of the present estate the causes and remedies of this encreasing disease of Popery humbly offering the same to your Princely care and wisedome The answer of your Majesties Father our late Soveraigne of famous memory upon the like Petition did give us great comfort of Reformation but your Majesties most gracious promises made in that kind doe give us confidence and assurance of the continuall performance thereof in which comfort and confidence reposing our selves we most humbly pray for your Majesties long continuance in all Princely felicity This Petition as I find by the Commons Iournall was ordered to be drawne up by a speciall Committee upon a complaint made in that House of the liberty of Priests and Iesuits 21. Iunââ 1. Car. On the 7. of Iuly following it was voted in the House answered by the King the 7. of August and the Answer thereunto reported Aug. 8. But this Parliament being unhappily dissolved in discontent the twelfth of that August these plausible answers vanished into smoake and notwithstanding them the execution of Priests and Jesuits apprehended during and after the Parliament and the proceedings against Recusants by well affected Justices and people were stayed in some places by warrants under the privy Signet and other under-hand meanes Yet in December following the King being necessitated to summon a new Parliament to prevent clamours and complaints in not making good his Answers to the foresaid Petition caused a Commission to be awarded under the great Seale for executing the lawes against Recusants which was read in all the Courts of Iustice at Redding and withall sent this Letter to the then Arch-bishop of Canterbury Abbot to be by him conveyed to all the Bishops of his Province to present and excoâmunicate all Recusants within their Duresse as will appear by this Letter of the said Archbishop to Doctor Land then Bishop of Saint Davids and his Letters to his Officials in pursuance of it the Originall whereof is in my custody AFter my hearty commendations c. It will appeare by the severall Copies under written from his royall Majesty to the Lords Grace of Canterbury and from my Lords Grace to me what care his Majesty hath for the preservation of true Religion setled and established in this Kingdome the tenour of these Letters are as followeth Right Reverend Father in God my very good Lord I have received from the Kings Majesty a Letter the Tenour whereof here followeth MOst Reverend Father in God Right trusty and Right Well beloved Counsellour We greet you well Whereas upon sundry weighty considerations Vs especially moving We lately awarded Our Commission under Our great Seale of England for the due and effectuall putting in execution of the severall laweâ and statuteâ remaining in force against popish Recusants and did cause Our said Commission to be publikely read in Our severall Courts holden the last terme at Redding That all Our loving Subjects might take notice of Our princely care and speciall charge for the advancement of true Religion and suppression of Suâerstition and Popery We have now thought fit out of the same care to adde a further charge to you and all others having Ecclesiasticall jurisdiction under Us that no good meanes be neglected on Our part for discovering finding out and apprehending of Iesuits Seminary-priests and other Seducers of Our people to the Romish Religion or for repressing popish Recusants and Delinquents of that sort against whom you are to proceed by Excommunication and other censures of the Church not omitting any other lawfull meanes to bring them forth to publike justice And as Our pleasure is that due and strict proceeding be used against such as are open and professed Papists of whom Ouâ temporall lawes will more easily take hold So We doe recommend to the vigilanâ care of you and the rest of Our Clergy for the repressing of those who being ill affected to the true Religion here established doe keep more close and secret their ill and dongerous affections that way and as well by their example as by secret and underhand slights and meanes doe much encourage and encrease the growth of popery and Superstition in sundry parts of this Kingdome And therefore We doe not onely require that none of them may have any manner of cover protection countenance or connivance from you or any of the rest as you tender Our royall commandement in that behalfe but that all possible diligence be used as well to unââske the false shadowes and pretences of those who may possibly be wonne to conformity letting all men know that We cannot think well of any that having place and authority in the Church doe permit such persons to passe with impunity much lesse if they give them any countenance to the imboldning of them or their Adherents and because We understand that the number of Recusants is much more encreased in some Dioâesses then in others We shall impute the same to the negligence of those Bishops who have the same meanes and power of restraint unlesse they can shew Us some particular reason by which that contagion is become greater under them then others and not by their defaults and We doe hereby require you to send transcripts of these Our Letters to all the Bishops and Ordinaries within your province for the present execution of thisâ Our generall direction and also to transmit the same our Letters to the Lord Archbishop of Yorke that he may take the like course within his Charge and Jurisdiction Given under Our Signet at Our Castle of Windsor the fifteenth day of December in the first yeere of Our Reigne By this you see the Royall and Christian care which his Majesty hath for the advancement of true Religion within this Kingdome and the suppressing of the contrary I doubt not but your Lordship will take it into serious consideration and by your Officers and Ministers give execution thereunto so that presentments be duly made and excommunication against the obstinate be issued forth as some few yeers past was accustomed and his Majesty doth expect that to shew your diligence and zeale therein yout Lordship soone after Easter returne unto me the list and number of all Recusant Papists within your Diocesse which without faile I doe expect and so I leave you to the Almighty and remaine Your Lordships loving brother G. Cant. Croydon the 21. of Decemb. 1625. These are therefore to will and require you and every of you through the severall Arch-deaconries within my Diocesses that there be all possible care taken of such as are any way backward in points of Religion and more especially of known and professed Recusants that they may be carefully presented and proceedings had against them to excommunication according to forme and order of Law and that there be a true List and Catalogue after every Easter yeerly sent unto me that according to the order of these Letters I may be able to have it ready and deliver it up to my Lord of Canterbury and for the
this very yeere even when the Parliament was sitting they were upon the point of gaining a publike Toleration of their Religion in Ireland where they plotted first openly to erect the same being furthest out of the Parliaments and peoples view and then to set it up openly by degrees neerer home This Toleration there by their powerfull Court-friends and purses was so farre resolved on and proceeded in that the Protestant Bishops of Ireland knew of no other meants to prevent it but by joyning in a publike Protestation against it the Copy occasion and manner whereof I shall here present you with as I found them in the Arch-bishop of Canterburies Study sent as it seemes to the then Arch-bishop out of Ireland The judgement of the Arch-bishops and Bishops of Ireland concerning a Toleration of the popish Religion by publike Protestation THE Religion of Papists is superstitious and idolarous their faith and doctrine erronious and hereticall their Church in respect of both Apostolicall to give them therefore a Toleration of Religion or to consent that they may freely exercise their Religion and professe their Faith and Doctrine is a grievous sinne and that in two respects First it is to make our selves accessary not only to their superstitious Idolatries Heresies and in a word to all the abominations of Popery but also which is a consequent of the former to the perdition of the seduced people which perish in the deluge of the Catholike Apostacy Secondly to grant them a Toleration in respect of any mony to be given or contribution to be made by them is to set Religion to sale and with it tho soules of the peoples whom Christ our Saviour hath redeemed with his blood And as it is a great sinne so it is a matter of most dangerous consequence the consideracion whereof we leave to the Wife and Judicious beseeching the Zealous God of Truth to make those who are in authority Zealous of God glory and of the advancement of true Religion zealous resolute and conragious against all popery superstition and idolatry There were likely to be granted unto the Papists in Ireland many priviledges and withall a Toleration for their Religion in the consideration of the payment of a great summe of money This Easterâ tearme 1626. there was a great meeting of all the chiefest of the whole Kingdome and the Arch-bishops and Bishops c. and it was likely to be concluded Doctor Dowman Bishop of London-derrey Aprill II. preached at Dublin before the Lord Deputy and the whole State his Text was Luke I. at the 79. In the midst of his Sermon he openly read this Protestation above written subscribed by the Arch-bishops and Bishops of Ireland and at the end he boldly said and let all the people say Amen And suddenly all the whole Church almost shooke with the sound that their Amen made c. the Lord Deputy called from the Bishop of Derry a copy both of his Sermon and Protestation to send to the King the learned and couragious Bishop gave this answer that there was nothing he either spake or read in the Pulpit but he would willingly justifie it before his Majesty and feared not who read or saw it So now by Gods mercy nothing may yet be done or will be till the Lord Deputy heare from the King The Bishop hereupon was sent for into England and after some attendance here returned back into Ireland where he dyed at his Bishoprick How bold the popish Titular Bishops were in Ireland and how they there ordained Masse-Priests by authority from the sea of Rome before this Protestation will appeare by these ensuing Letters of Orders conferred by Thomas Bishop of Meath which I found in the Arch-bishop of Canterburies Study thus indorced with his owne hand May 27. 1637. The forme of an Ordination by the Bishop of Meath in Ireland according to the forme of the Sea of Rome THOMAS Deiet Apostolica gratia Medensis Episcopus Universis singulis praesentes Nostras literas visuris salutem in eo qui est vera salus Notum facimus quod Nos Ordines in Cameris privatis Hereticae persecutionis metu celebrantes Dilectum Nobis Nolanum Feranan Dereusis diaecesios Diaconum ideoneum repertum and Sacrum Presbyteratus ordinem Sabatho sancto die 5. Aprilis Anne 1625. juxta ãâã Calendarij computum promovendum duximus et promouemus rite in Domino ãâã Messarum solemnia virtute dinissorialum sui Ordinarij Datum in loco Mansionis Nostrae die Anno praedictis Signed Thomas Medensis and sealed with his Episcopall Seale A Copy of the Certificate for the order of Priesthood This is a true Copy of that Copy of the Certificate which was this 27. of May 1635. sent in unto the Counsell-board Sir E. Nicholas How popery and Papists have since increased in that Kingdome notwithstanding this Protestation and what open Toleration of popish Bishops Priests Masse Monasteries Nunneries and a Colledge of Jesuits c. hath been in that Realme you shall heare anon in the continued seris of this Designe which transports me into France for a time from whence it had its second birth Not long after the Kings Match with France there was a designe in that Realme to extirpate the Protestants and surprize all their fortified Townes in that Kingdome whereof Rochell was the principall which being a maritane Towne furnished with a good Fleet of Ships able to make good their Harbour and furnish themselves with provisions and supplies from all their Protestant friends maugre all the Sea-forces of the French King thereupon the French Cardinall Richelieu and his confederates taking the advantage of their new interest in the King of England by reason of this marriage importuned him to lend his Brother of France the Vaunt-guard one of the Vessels of his royall Navy and seven Merchant-men of Warre to be imployed in his service by sea which the King condescending to sent the said Ships under the command of Captaine Pennington into France to be imployed as the French King and his Counsell should prescribe Who designing them for service against Rochell to surprize their Ships block up their Haven and intercept their trade and reliefe contrary to their expectation the Captaines Masters and Marriners of the Ships were so much discontented that they were designed against the Rochelers who were not onely their friends but the chiefe professors and maintaÌiners of the Protestant Religion in those parts and that they should be made the instruments of their ruine and draw the guilt of their innocent Protestant blood upon their soules that they all unanimously resolved they would rather dye sinke or be hanged up at the Masts of their Ships then stirre one jot or weigh anchor for such an unchristian detestable imployment Captaine Pennington their Admirall and the French used all the rhetorick and perswasions they could to alter this their heroick and most Christian resolution but they continued inflexible and would neither by allurements rewards nor threats be
of the accusation and informing his Majesty thereof a legall course afterwards to be directed for the further proceeding and sentencing the fact Of this Commission amongst divers others of the Board I am one and we have met once or twice about it Yesterday my Lord Admirall representing unto his Majesty how derogatory this course of commissioning was to the Jurisdiction of his Court of Admiralty as in truth I think it be his Majesty hath given order that there shall be no further proceeding upon it but the businesse left to a legall tryall in that Court to which it appertaines and I am commanded to speake with the Spanish Ambassadour to that purpose I pray God I may give him satisfaction howsoever I shall doe my best and so kissing your Lordships hands I rest White-hall 14. Ian 1622. The Articles concerning Religion being thus concluded and signed by the King and Prince the Lawes against Jesuits popish Priests and Recusanis by promise suspended for the future all imprisoned Roman Catholiques of all sorts enlarged throughout his Majesties Dominions the free exercise of their Religion without molestation promised in expresse termes and the Marquesse of Buckingham hereupon then writing into Spaine as the a Tom. 9. An. 1624. pag. 29. French Mercury informes us That our Informers Pursevants Prisons should from thenceforth serve no more but for our owne Ministers and other persons zealous of our Religion which hath ever since experimentally proved most true King Iames made no doubt at all NOTE but that the Pope would presently grant the Dispensation and the Spaniard without more delayes consummate the marriage To hasten which King Iames as the same b Tom. 9. p. 485. c. Mercury records and I have credibly heard the same from others assembling his Privy Counsell together Febr. 25. 1622. made a long Oration to them which he recites at large the summe whereof was this That the Roman Catholiques in England had sustained great and intolerable surcharges NOTE imposed upon their goods bodies consciences during Queen Elizabeths reigne of which they hoped to be relieved in his that his Mother suffered martyrdome in this Realme for the profession of the said Catholique Religion a Religion which had been publiquely professed for many ages in this Realme confirmed by many great and excellent Emperours and famous in all Ecclesiasticalâ Histories by an infinite number of Martyrs who had sealed it with their blood That the Catholiques well knew that there was ân him a grand affection to the Catholique Religion insomuch that they beleeved at Rome that he did but dissemble his Religion to obtaine the Crowne of England That now he had maturely considered the penury and calamities of the Roman Catholiques who were in the number of his faithfull Subjects and was resolved to relieve them and therefore did from thenceforth take all his Roman Catholike Subjects into his protection permitting them the liberty and intire exercise of their Religion and liberty to celebrate the masse with other divine offices of their Religion without any inquisition processe or molestation from that day forwards and likewise will and ordaine that they shall be restored to all their estates lands fees cignorâes and re-established in them commanding all his Magistrates Instices and other Officers whatsoever in this behalfe to hold their hands and for what cause soever it be not to attempt hereafter to grieve or molest the said Catholiques neither in publique nor private in the liberty of the exercise of their Religion upon painâ of being reputed guilty of high treason and disturbers of the Kingdoms peace and repose this being his will and definitive sentence But notwithstanding all these complianceâ and favours to the Roman Catholiques those crafty Machiavillians had a further deeper plot both upon King Iames the Prince the old and young Prince Palatine and Protestant Religion which they must effect by delayes namely to betray the Prince into the Spaniards power by engaging him in a private journy into Spaine upon pretence to expedite the Match and there by force or slattery to pervert him in his Religion and induce him publiquely to professe himselfe a Roman Catholique and likewise to put the young Prince Palatine into the Emperours hands under pretext of a match with his Daughter and to traine him up in his Court in the popish Religion and by this hellish policy to scrue up King Iames and the old Prince Palatine to whatever conditions the Pope Spaniard or Emperour should propose unto them for the advancement of Popery or of their owne temporall greatnesse In pursuance of this infernall design the a Mercure ââancius Tom 9. p. 471 472 c. Prince and the Marquesse of Buckingham accompanied with Cottington and Porter on the 17. day of Febr. 1622. departed privately from the Court disguised to Dover and posted through France into Spaine to what desperate purposes and by whose procurement The Bâeviate of the Arch. bishops liâe pag. 3. these ensuing Articles of the Earle of Bristoll exhibited to the Lords against the Duke of Buckingham whom he accused of high-treason upon them in open Parliament May 1. 1626. with the crosse Articles exhibited against the Earle of Bristoll in Parliament by Sir Robert Heath the Kings Attourney generall by his Majesties speciall command May 6. 1626. both of which you may find recorded in the Lords Parchment Journall of that Parliament will most cleerly discover to all the world to the deserved infamy of these detestable Projectors Articles of the Earle of Bristoll wherewith he chargeth the Duke of Buckingham May 1. 1626. THat the Duke of Bukingham did secretly combine and conspire with Conde Gondomar Ambassadour for the King of Spaine before the said last Ambassadours returne into Spaine in the Summer 1622. NOTE to carry his Majesty the Prince into Spaine to the end that he might be informed and instructed in the Roman Religion and therely have perverted the Prince and subverted the true Religion established in England from which misery this Kingdome next under God's mercy hath by the wise religious and constant carriage of his Majesty been almost miraculously delrvered considering the many bold and subtle attempts of the said Duke in that kind That Master Porter was made acquainted therewith and sent into Spaine and such Message at his returne framed as might serve for a ground to set on foot this conspiracy the wich was done accordingly and thereby the King and Prince highly abused and thereby their consents first gotten to the said journey that is to say after the returne of Master Porter which was about the end of December 1622. whereas the said Duke had plotted it many moneths before That the Duke at his arrivall in Spaine nourished the Spanish Ministers not onely in the beliefe of his owne being popishly affected but did both by absenting himselfe from all exercises of Religion constantly used in the Earle of Bristols house and frequented by all other Protestants English
and by conforming himselfe to please the Spaniard to divers rites of their Religion even so farre as to kneele and adore their Sacrament from time to time gave the Spaniard hope of the Princes conversion NOTE the which conversion he endeavored to procured by all meanes possible and thereby caused the Spanish Ministers to propound farre worse conditions for Religion then had been formerly by the Earle of Bristoll and Sir Walter Ashton setled and signed under his Majesties hand with a clause in the King of Spaines answer of the 12. of December 1622. that they held the Articles agreed upon sufficient and such as ought to induce the Pope to the granting of the Dispensation That the Duke having severall times in the presence of the Earle of Bristoll moved his late Majesty at the instance of the Conde Gondomar to write a Letter to the Pope and to that purpose having once brought a Letter ready drawne wherewith the Earle of Bristoll being by his Majesty made acquainted did so strongly oppose the writing of any such Letter that during the abode of the said Earle of Bristoll in England the said Duke could not obtaine it Yet not long after the said Earle was gone he procured such a Letter to be written from his late Majesty unto the Pope NOTE and have him stiled therein Sanctissime Pater That the Pope being informed of the Duke of Buckinham his inclination and intention in point of Religion NOTE sent unto the said Duke a particular Bull in Parchment for to perswade and encourage him in the pervertion of his Majesty then Prince c. NOTE That the Earle of Bristoll did reveale unto his Majesty both by word and Letter in what sort the Duke had deceived him and abused his trust and that the King by severall wayes sent him word that he should rest assured that he would heare him but that he shovld leave it to him to take his owne time and thereupon few dayes before his sicknesse the sent the Earle word that he would heare him against the Duke as well as he had heard the Duke against him which the Duke himselfe heard and not long after his blessed Majesty sickned and dyed having in the interim been much vexed and pressed by the said Duke All these Articles with six others of like nature the Earle of Bristoll preferred to make good against the Duke by Letters and Witnesses but the Duke by his overswaying potency and instruments whereof Bishop Laud was chiefe dissolved the Parliament before any answer given to them The Articles exhibited to the House of Peeres against the Earle through the Dukes procurement by way of recrimination were many I shall onely recite the most pertinent to the present businesse of Religion b In the Lords Parchment Journall May 6. 1626. pag. 150 151 152 c. Articles of severall High-treasons other great and enormious Crimes Offences and Contempts committed by Iohn Earle of Bristoll against Our late Sovereigne Lord King Iames of blessed memory decreased and Our Sovereigne Lord the Kings Majesty which now is wherewith the said Earle is charged by his Majesties Attourney generall on his Majesties behalfe in the most high and honourable Court of Parliament before the King and his Lords THat the said Earle from the beginning of his Negotiation and the whole mannaging thereof by him during his ambassage into Spaine he the said Earle contrary to his faith and duty to God the true Religion professed by the Church of England and the peace of this Church and State did intend and resolve that if the said marriage so treated of as aforesaid should by his ministry be effected that thereby the Romish Religion and the professors thereof should be advanced within this Realme NOTE and other his Majesties Realmes and Dominions and the true Religion and the professors thereof discouraged and discountenanced And to that end and purpose the said Earle during the time aforesaid by Letters unto his late Majesty and otherwise often counselled and perswaded the said late Kings Majesty to set at liberty the Jesuits and Priests of the Roman Religion which according to the good religions and politicke Lawes of this Realme were imprisoned or restrained and to grant and allow unto the Papists and professors of the Romish Religion a free toleration and silencing of the lawes made and standing in force against them That at the Princes comming into Spain during the time aforesaid the said Earle of Bristoll cunningly falsly and traiterously moved and perswaded the Prince being then in the power of a forreigne King of the Romish Religion to change his Religion NOTE which was done in this manner At the Princes first comming to the said Earle he asked the Prince for what he came thither The Prince at first not conceiving the Earles meaning answered you know as well as I the Earle replied Sir servants can never serve their Master industriously although they may doe it faithfully unlesse they know their meanings fully give me leave therefore to tell you what they say in the Towne is the cause of your comming THAT YOU MEANE TO CHANGE YOUR RELIGION AND TO DECLARE IT HERE and yet cunningly to disguise it the Earle added further Sir I doe not speake this that I will perswade you to doe it or that I will promise you that I will follow your example though you will doe it but as your faithfull servant if you will trust me with so great a secret I will endeavour to carry it the discreetest way I can The Prince being moved with this unexpected motion againe said unto him I wonder what you have ever found in me that you should conceive I would be so base or unworthy as for a Wife to change my Religion The said Earle replying desired the Prince to pardon him if he had offended him it was but out of his desire to serve him which perswasion of the said Earle was the more dangerous because the more subtill Whereas it had beene the duty of a faithfull servant to God and his Master if he had found the Prince staggering in his Religion to have prevented so great an Error and to have perswaded against it so to have avoyded the dangerous consequences thereof to the true Religion and to this state if such a thing should have happened 8. That afterward during the Princes being in Spaine the said Earle having conference with the said Prince about the Romish Religion he endeavoured falsely and traiterously to perswade the Prince to change his Religion as aforesaid AND BECOME A ROMISH CATHOLIKE NOTE and to Become OBEDIENT TO THE VSVRPED AVTHORITY OF THE POPE OF ROME And to that end and purpose the said Earle traiterously used these words unto the said Prince That the State of England did never any great thing but when they were under the obedience of the Pope of Rome and that it was impossible they could doe any thing of note otherwise 9. That during
the time of the Princes being in Spaine as aforesaid the Prince consulting and advising with the said Earle and others about a new offer made by the King of Spaine touching the Palatinate which was that the eldest Son of the Prince Palatine should marry with the Emperours Daughter but must be bread up in the Emperors Court The said Earle delivered his opinion that the Proposition was reasonable whereat when Sir Walter Ashton then present falling into some passion said that he durst not for his head consent unto it The Earle of Bristoll replyed that hee saw no such great inconvenience in it for that he might be there bred up in the Emperors Court in our Religion But when the extreame danger and in a manner the impossibility thereof was pressed unto the said Earle he said againe That without some such great action the peace of Christendome would never be had Which was so dangerous and desperate a councell that one so neare to the Crowne of England should be poysoned in his Religion and put into the power of a Foraigne Prince Enemy to our Religion and an unfreind to our state that the consequence thereof both for the present and future times were infinitly dangerous and yet hereunto did his disaffection to our Religion the blindnesse in his judgment caused by sinister respects and the too much regard he had to the House of Austria lead him c. Ro. Heath These Articles were exhibited against the Earle by the Kings owne speciall direction and perused corrected by him before they were put in as appeares by the Lords Iournall the Kings Atturny averring it openly in the House of Peers It seems therefore a great Wonder to many observing men that he who was thus impeached by his Majesties speciall command as the worst of Councellors and a strong perswader of him to become a professed Roman Catholik an advancer of Popery and Papists then should become his principle Cabinet Councellor to advise him to side with the Popish party in England Ireland Scotland against his Parliament and Protestant subjects now But to pretermit his present Councells which seeme to justifie the former Articles the Earle of Bristoll himselfe in his answere * In the Lords Parchment Iournall P. 249. c. to the 7th Article confesseth that there was a generall received opinion in the Spanish Court that his Majesties comming thither was with intention to become a Roman Catholike and that the Conde Gundimar that very morning pressed the Earle not to hinder so pious a worke for so he tearmed it of his Majesties conversion seemed to be assured of the Duke of Buckinghams assistance therein whereupon he told his Majesty That the Generall opinion in that Court was that his Majestyes comming thither was WITH INTENTION TO BE A ROMAN CATHOLIKE AND THERE TO DECLARE IT c. Whereupon he intreated him not to suffer his businesse to be overthrowne by permitting that conceit of his conversion any longer to remaine with the Spaniards not to do any thing that might give them hope therein alleaging that it was impossible the Mariage could be without a dispensation And so long as the Spaniard who were to procure the dispensation should have hope of his Majesties conversion they would rather clogge the Dispensation then hasten it for whiles they should have hope of all by his convertion they would never content themselves with a part to which they were tyed by the Articles agreed upon At which time his Majesty was pleased to aprove of his opinion and said he would expect the dispensatory and did thereupon afterward send Master Andrews to Rome to hasten it By all these Articles and passages it is most perspicuous that there was a professed designe in the Duke of Buckingham the Earle of Bristoll Secretary Calvert Cottington Porter Gage and other instruments who contrived the Princes dangerous Journey into Spaine to pervert the Prince in his Religion to make him and all his Children professed Roman Catholikes and the Prince Palatine too and by this meanes to set up Popery in their Dominions to suppresse the Protestant Religion and Professors of it in all places that so the Pope might become Lord Paramount over them and all their Subjects and they his sworne Vassalls How far the Archbishop was privy and assistant to this designe you may partly read in the Breviat of his life P. 3. 14. and shall heare more heareafter in its proper place What the aymes of the Pope and Spaniard were in contriving the Princes progresse into Spaine appeares First by the forementioned common report in the Spanish Court that it was to become a professed Roman Catholike c. Secondly by this notable Letter of the Pope to the Bishop of Conchen one Coppy whereof I found in the Archbishop of Canterburies Study indorsed with his owne hand and another among Secretary Windebankes and the Lord Cottingtons sequestred Papers exhorting him to take this happy opportunity to convert subject and reconcile the Prince and his Dominious to the Sea of Rome Greg. P p 15 us Venerabili Fratri Episcopo Conchen in Hispaniarum Regnis Inquisitori generali VEnerabile Frater salutem et Apostolicam benedictionem Orthodoxae Religionis tutelam faeâciter existimamus in amplissimis Hispaniae Regââs commendatam esse Fraternitati tuae scimus enim quà m vigilanter excubant in illustri ista statione Caveas ne ulla impiorum Dâgmatum monstra in ecclesiasticae vineae sepes irrepant Verum occasio tibi hoc tempore divinitus oblata est per quam pictatis tuae beneficia è regnorum istorum sinibus educere et ad exteras Nationes proferre possiâ Accepimus istuc nuper appulisse Walliae principem Brittaniae Râgis silium spe ductum Catholici Matrimonij Cupimus eum non frustra commorari in illorum Regum aedibus quibus illustre Catholici Cognomentum Pontiâicae Authoritatis defensio et Religionis proferendae studium peperit Quare NOTE Apostolicis litteris horramur Catholicam Majstâtem ut eum Principem redigere suaviter coneâur sub Romanae Ecclesiae ditionem cui veteres magnae Brittaniae Domini Coronatum Caput et Imperij fasces Caelo plaudente submiâerunt Ad hanc autem victoriam comparandam quae victis aeternos caelestis beatitudinis pollicetur triumphos atque principatus non Regalis Aeâarij visâera exhauriendâ non saevientium militum legiones conscribendae sunt sed Arma lucis è Caelo petenda quae divini luminis splendore ejus Principis oculos alliciant atque ex illius animo errores omnes mansuetudine prostigent In ijs vero tractandis quae sit vis et ars Fraternitatis tuae jampridem accepimus NOTE Quareâe monemus ut ad Catholicum Regem Religiosus consiliarius accedas easque rationes dispicias quibus insigne aliquod beneficium Brittaniae Regnis et Romanae Ecclesiae in presenti rerum opportunitate comparetur Reâ ipsa magna atque gravissima est quare eam
foure large Diamonds cut in fancets and twelve small triangle Diamonds and a table Diamonds for the middle stone supplyed out of the broken Coller To the Kings Confessor the old Crosse with four Diamonds cut in faucets and three Pearles pendant To Don Farnando Giron A Crosse with seaven large table Diamonds two of them were taken out of out round Iewell and five of them were the Dukes with a Pendelock of a faucet Diamond furnisht by our Jeweller To the Bishop of Segovia the Crosse of five large Diamonds cut in saucets with a pendant Pearle newly added to it To Don Augustin Mexia a faire Brooche of Gould set full of Diamonds of severall siezes and bought of Sir Peter Van Lore in the midest whereof is a large table Diamond that was the Dukes To the Marquesse De Flores A great thin table Diamond set in a Collet heretofore belonging to the Duke To the Conde de la Puebla the chaine of Gold of eight and fortie peeces whereof foure and twenty are great and foure and twenty are small Garnished with Diamonds and a picture Case furnisht by our Jeweller garnisht with Diamonds having our picture and a Cypher of our name And these our letters shall be your sufficient Warrant for the same Signed with our owne hand and given under our Signet at Madrid the six and twentieth day of August In the one and twentieth yeare of the Raigne of our deare Lord and Father Iames by the grace of God King of England France and Ireland Defendor of the Faith c. And of Scotland the seaven and fiftieth 1623. To Our Right trustie and welbeloved Spencer Lord Compton Mr. of our Wardrobe and Robes Charles P. VVEE will and Command you That you deliver to our use and service unto the hands and Custody of the Right honourable Iohn Earle of Bristoll Lord Ambassador extraordinaâie for his Majesty of great Brittaine our deare Father to the King of Spaine such Jewells and precious stones as are mentioned in this our Warrant That is to say A Coller of Gold containing thirteene great Ballaces and thirteene peeces of Gold with thirteene Cinque of Pearle betwixt them A long Chaine of two large Ropes of faire round Pearles weighing ten ounces and an halfe and two penny weight containing in number seaven hundred three score and five A looking Glasse set in Gold the backside richly garnisht with faire Diamonds and six peeces of Chaine to hang at garnisht with Diamonds on both sides One and twenty Buttons of gold each one having a faire Table Diamond The Remainder of a neck-lace of Queene Annes having in the midst thereof a large Triangle Diamond with a small Diamond pendant at the same also thirteene small pendent Diamonds and seaventeene great round Pearles A Coller of Gold containing thirtie peeces whereof fifteene are Roses in each was a great pointed Diamond and fifteene Crownes Ciphers of the King and Queenes names having in each a Table Diamond heretofore out of which was taken for our use foure of the pointed and six of the Table Diamonds So there are to be delivered to the said Earle of Bristall eleaven pointed and nine Table Diamonds with the Coller five great Emeraldes and five round Pearles that were taken out of a head attire And this our letters shall be your sufficient warrant for the same Signed with our hand and given under our Signet at Madrid the eight and twentieth day of August In the one and twentieth yeare of the Raigne of our Deare Lord and Father Iames by the Grace of God King of England France and Ireland defender of the Faith c. And of Scotland the seaven and fiftieth 1623. To our right Trusty and welbeloved Spencer Lord Compton Mr. of our Wardrobe and Robes THe Mârcure Franc. p. 560. to 571. 12. of September 1623. After dinner the Prince tooke his solemno leave of the King and Court of Spaine and departed from Madrid towards Saint Andrews where the 24. of September he feasted all the Spanish Dons who accompanied him aboard his ship and then âet sail for England where he arrived at Portsmouth Octo. 5. and came thence into London Octo. 6. to the great rejoycing of all socts of people signified by their bonefires ringing of bels with other externall expressions of joy Vpon his return thence Doctor Andrewes made these Latin verses ANglus connubium connubia tractat Iberus Sic Mora producit quod properavit Amor. Pro nupta nebula est sponsam responsa retardant Pro taedis Caroliis taedia longa tulit Rumpe Moras Princeps nebulam dispelle serenus Sitque serena tuis te redeunte dies Vel quoniam Angligenis nupsit Caterina duobus Tu Carole Austriacas dum mora sume duas AVââriacam Carolus desict at amare puellam Vâ qui operam terrâ luserit atque marâ Gausa est quod tantos serus tentaverît ignes Debuit Infantem sollicitasse Puer Sunt in amore morae longum est percurrere gentis Conjugii merâic religionis opus At Carole exultes peperit Regina Madriti Iam nova foelicis concipe vota proci I propera fidis defer mandata ministris Expedias naves ingere calcar equis Infante iun oânis agiâa ut potiaris adultâ Matâram sivîs poscere nubet aâus The Prince upon his departure commanded the Earle of Bristoll not to deliver the Procuration left in his custody untill he received further order from him And upon his arrivall in England the Duke of Buckingham and Lords of the Councell testifying their dislike of the match endeavoured to engage King Iames to breake it off by degrees to which end they perswaded him to demand restitution of the Palatinate and Electorship to the Palâgrave from the King of Spaine to write to this purpose to the Earle of Bristoll to that end and likewise to delay the Disposorios till Christmas To which Leettters the Earl returned this answer to Mr. Secretary Calvert GOOD Mr. Secretary Calvert I have not presumed in my present letter unto his Majesty to write any thing in answer to his letters of the thirtieth of December but only in that point which toucheth my obedience to his Commandement for my present returne for the rest I intreat you to present unto his Majesty this my humble Answer Whereas his Majesty is pleased to say that having seene the Answer to our third Memoriall he doth not a little wonder that I then tooke his affaires to have been in so good a condition that I would have proceeded to the disposories of the Prince contrary to his order given It is true his Majesty hath just cause to wonder if he looke upon that Memoriall without the letter that accompanied it or if he consider the estate of the affaires as they stood when the letter bore Date which was the sixt of December for then they stood by the infringing of the capitulation as they heere do understand it all disordered and imbroyled in such sort as I had foreseene and
may be considered that though they be many in themselves yet are they but few being compared with the rest and that their proffers seem probable to be for their owne ends which will be a meanes to weary the Plantators 8. That those who now make these propositions were the chiefe opposerâ of the payment of the late contribution into the Exchequer least it should grow to be esteemed a revenue of the Crowne and be required of Posterity whereby it may appeare it is for their owne ends 9. That as in the former contribution his Majesties graces did solely redound unto the Recusants so it is now sought in like manner NOTE that they may have all the ease and thanks though the burden lye as heavy on others as on them All which much tending to the disheartning of good and conformable Subjects we desire your Honours by your mediation to his Majesty to prohibit Doctor Bedle Bishop of Kilmore with two more Bishops among others subscribed this Petition at the request of the Gent of that County and as appears by his Letters to the Lord a Dated Novemb. 5. 1633. Deputy and Arch-bishop of Canterbury did very much qualifie the complaints and grievances therein contained by altering the first draught presented to him from a smart Letter unto an humble Petition yet notwithstanding he was specially complained of to the King for setting his hand to this Petition and opposing his Majesties service in Ireland touching the levy of moneys upon Recusants and others to maintain the Army The like accusation of him came to the now Arch-bishop of Canterbury who thereupon writ a sharp Letter of reproofe to him concerning it dated October 13. 1633. to which this Bishop returned an answer on the 5. of November following relating the truth of the fact and justifying his action and withall he writ another Letter of the same date to the Lord Deputy of Ireland a âopy whereof he sent the Arch-bishop inclosed in his Letter to him to excuse and justifie what he herein did in which Letter there are these memorable passages touching the extraordinary increase and boldnesse of the popish Bishops Priests Monks Recusants in Ireland at that time the copy of which Letter under this Bishops owne hand and Seale I found in the Arch-bishops Study thus indorsed with Master Dells owne hand Receââ December 24. 1633. The Lord Bishop of Kilmore William Bedle his letter to the Lord Wentworth Lord Deputy of Ireland about the maintainance of the Army and the Cavan Petition Right Honourable my good Lord c. IN the midst of the midst of these thoughts I have been advertised from an honourable friend in England that I am accused to his Majesty to have opposed his service and that my hand with two other Bishops onely was to a writing touching the moneys to be levyed on the Papists here for maintenance of the men of warre c. Indeed if I should have had such an intention this had been not onely to oppose the service of his Majesty but to expose with the publike peace mine owne necke to the scâans of the Romish Cut-throats I that know that in this Kingdome of his Majesty NOTE the Pope hath another Kingdome farre greater in number and as I have heretofore signified to the Lords Iustices and Counsell which is also since justified by themselves in print constantly guided and directed by the order of the new Congregation de propagandââide lately ârected at Rome transmitted by the meanes of the Popes Nuntioes residing at Bruxels or Paris that the Pope hath here a Clergy if I may guesse by mine own Diocesse double in number to us the heads whereof are by corporall Oath bound to him to maintaine him and his Regalities contra omnem hominem and to execute his Mandates to their uttermost forces which accordingly they doe stiling themselves in print Ego N. Dei c. Apostoliâae Sedis gratia Episcopus Fermien Oââorien c. I that know there is in this Kingdome for the moulding of the people to the Popes obedience a rabble of irregular Regulars commonly younger brothers of good houses who are growne to that insolency as to advance themselves to be Members of the Ecclesiasticall Hierarchy in better ranks then Priests insomuch as the censure of the Sorbon is faine to be implored to curbe them whâch yet is called in againe so tender as the Pope of these his owne creatures I that knâw that his Holinesse hath erected a new University at Dublin NOTE to confront his Majesties Colledge there and to breed up the youth of this Kingdome to his devotion of which University one Paul Harris the Author of that infamous libell which was put forth in print against the Lord Primates Waâsted Sermon stileth himselfe in print to be Deane I that know and have given advertisement to the State NOTE that these Regulars dare erect new ârâerâes in the Country since the dissolving of those in the City that they have brought the people to such a sottish senslesnesse as they care not to learne the Commandements as God himselfe spake and writ them but they âlock in great numbers to the preaching of new superstitious and detestable doctrines such as their owne Priests are ashamed of and as these they levy collections three foure five six pound at a Sermon shortly I that know that this Clergy and these Regulars have at a generall meeting like to a Synod as themselves stile it NOTE holden at Drogheda decreed that it is not lawfull to take the Oath of Alleagiance and if they be constant to their owne doctrine doe account his Majesty in their hearts to be King but at the Popes discretion In this estate of this Kingdome to think the bridle of the Army may be takeâaway it should be the thought not of a brain-sick but of a brainlesse man But though I think strong for the establishment of the Army perhaps I would have had it maintained onely by the Recusants sines and mistake that they are gratified by the not exacting of them NOTE let my letters of the 23. of March 1629. to the Lords Justices commanding me to give them ample advertisements in any particular that might further the establishment of true Religion in this Kingdome Let those Letters I say of mine be seen it will be found that I use these formall words Forasmuch as the people are generally very poore and therefore discontented very ignorant and strongly perswaded by their Priests in their owne way and the Recusants for their number farre exceeding the better part I leave it to the Lords wisdome to consider how safe it may be to urge them to come to Church at once by exacting the fines for Recusancy unlesse something doe sound there first which they themselves doâ conceive they doe not well to refuse to heare c. And to an honourable friend of mine in England not long after touching this very poynt that unlesse impediments were
him thankes for his Resolution about ordering the Kings Chappell and wearing his Whites c. and promising to speake to my Lord Traquair about Edward Helly Another Febr. 28. 1634. Containing Thankes from the King for the solemnitie of the late Communion and expressing his hopes that the other Bishops were in their Whites as well as he that the envy of the uulgar might not fall only on him That he had shewed His Majesty the paper of those of the Session as did not conforme at the Communion That he had done what he could for the Gentlemen of the Chappell but the times required patience c. On the 28. of Septemb. 1634. The Arch-Bishop caused the King to signe a common prayer Booke for the use of the Church of Scotland and gave order to the Bishops of Scotland to compile certaine Canons for the Government of the Church of Scotland which Lyturgie and Canons were to be imposed on that Church by Regall and Episcopall Authority without consent of Parliament or of a generall Assembly the Bishops of Scotland not long after gave him a particular account of their proceedings herein with thanks for his many favours to them and assistance of them in this ensuing Letter thus endorsed with his owne hand Recep Aprill 12. 1635. From my Lord of Saint Andrewes and other Bishops about the Scottish Liturgie and CANONS May it please Your Grace VVE have put our Brother the Bishop of Rosse to the paines of a wet journey for ayding the Lyturgie and Canons of the Church and as we have found Your Graces favour both to our Church in Generall and our selves in divers particulars for which we are Your Graces debters so we are to entreate the continuance thereof in this and our common affaires We all wish a full conformity in the Churches but Your Grace knoweth that this must be the worke of time We have made blessed bee God a further progresse then all have here expected in many yeares by His Majesties favour and Your Graces helpe and hope still to goe further if it shall please God to continue Your Grace in health and life for which we pray continually And so remitting all things to our Brothers relation we take Our leave Your Graces affectionate Brothers and Servants Saint Andrew Glasgow 10 B. of Moray Ad B. of Dublane Tho Brochine Dated 2. Aprill 1635. On May 19. 1635. The Archbishop writ a Letter of thankes to Bishop Balentine for his forwardnesse in this service informing him That the King was well pleased with the conformity at the last reception of the Sacrament That he was glad the Church businesse there was in so faire a way c. That His Majesty had given him the Bishopricke of Aberdeen and expected his Residence there and care of that University August 7. 1635. He writ to him that the King is well pleased with the solemnity of the Sacrament and that the Bishops were in forme That he expects that all that receive there doe it kneeling and in forme and that every one of the Session doe it once a yeare at least and that therefore he and his Successor make a list of the names which performe or not c. After this he writ a Letter into Scotland to the Archbishop of Saint Andrewes dated November 10th 1635. which I find thus indorsed with his owne hand A Copie of my Letters sent by the Kings command into Scotland concerning Church-businesse there to be agitated betweene my Lord of Saint Andrewes and the Earle of TRAQUARE My very good Lord S. in Christo. FOr the particulars entrusted by the Church to the Lord Bishop of Brehen and namely about the Abbacy of Lindores you must expect them from the Lord Bishop himselfe and from such relations as you will receive by my Lord and the Earle of Traquâre Note now at this time you shall receive nothing but that which is commanded me by the King and must be my part to act in the present and future businesse for the Church of Scotland My Lord for the present the King is resolved upon some great reasons of State which have prevailed with him not to meddle with the Abbacy of Lindores of any other of that nature as yet but to leave them in that State in which they now are till such time as he may consider the decrees and the Act or Acts of Parliament which concerne them And till he can finde a way to Order them better both for his owne profit and the contentment of his people there Assuring you in the meane time that both in this and all other businesse hee will be very carefull both of the credit and of the maintenance of the Church whereof if your selfe or any other Bishop or Clergie Men shall make doubt I am commanded to tell you that therein you will not onely doe His Majestie wrong but hurt your selves and the Church which you seeke to benefit And in this very particular you are to know and make knowne to others that it is not the dislike of any person or persons or of the thing it selfe that causes this present stay but reason of State only and the care which the King hath all proceedings may goe on according to Law As for the Bishopricks his Majestie will take their wants into as provident care as he can and hath setled Arbroth upon the Bishopricke of Brehen but in what forme I am not able to tell you as not being so well acquainted with the customes and constitutions of that Kingdome and therefore lest I should mistake in any circumstance I leave that wholly to the Bishops owne relation For all the businesse of that Church in future which must come to the Exchequer or any other publique audience or any other businesse that may reflect upon the Church or any thing that belongs to the Kings service in which Churchmen are trusted you are immutably to hould this Rule and that by his Majesties strict and most speciall Command Namely that your selfe or the Lord Rosse or both of you together doe privatly acquaint the Earle of Traquare with it before it be proposed in publike either at the Councell Table Note or the Exchequor or else where and the Earle hath assumed to the King in my presence that he will strictly observe and hold the same corespendency and course with you and further that he will very redily and faithfully doe all good Offices for the Church that come within his power according to all such Commands as he shall receive either immediatly from the King or otherwise by direction of his Majesty from my selfe Note and if at any time your Lordships and my L. Traquare shall upon any of the aforenamed businesse so differ in judgment that you cannot accord it among yourselves you are to let it rest and write up either to his Majesty or to my selfe to move his Majesty for further direction w ch once received you are all to obey That so this little unhapy
difference which lately arosâ about Lindores may be laid a sleepe and that no other may hereafter rise up in the place of it to disturbe either the Kings or the Churches service or disorder any of your selves who are knowen to be such carâull and direct servants to both And to the end this may go on with the better successe his Majesty precisely Commands that this mutuall relation betweene the Earle of Traquare and you Note be kept very secret and made knowne to no other person either Clergy or Lay for the divulging of these things cannot but breed jealousies amongst men and disservices in regard of the things themselves And therefore the King bids me tell you that he shall take it very ill at his hand who ever he be that shall not strictly observe these his directions This is all which I had in Command to deliver to you and I shall not mingle with it any particulars of my own therefore wishing you all health and happinesse and good speed in your great affaires I leave you to Gods blessed protection and rest Your Graces very loving freind and Brother W. Cant. On December 1. 1635. Canterbury writ this enâuing Letter to the Archbishop of Saint Andrewes concerning Fasts on the Lords day their Booke of Canons The Copy whereof I found in his Chamber at the Tower thus indorsed with his Secretaries hand A Copy of my Letters to the Lord Archbishop of Saint Aâdrewes for the prohibiting of all Fasts on the Lords day throughout the Kingdome My very good Lord S. in Christo. I Have but one thing at this present to trouble you with but that hath much displeased the King and not without very just Cause For now while the King is setling that Church against all things that were defective in it and against the continuance of all unwarrantable customes ânknowne to or opposed by the ancient Church of Christ the new Bishop of Aberdene hath given wây to and allowed a publick Fast thorow out his Diocesse to be kept upon the Lords Day contrary to the rules of Christianity and all the antient Canons of the Church I was in good hope that Church had quite layed downe that ill Custome but since it appeares the now Bishop of Aberdene hath continued it and perhaps others may follow his example if this passe without a checke Therefore his Majesties expres will and command to your Grace is that you and my Lord of Glascowe take order with all the Bishopps in your severall Provinces respectively that no man presume to command or suffer any Fast to be upon that day or indeed any publicke Fast upon any other day without the speciall leave and command of the King to whose power it belongs and not to them And further his Majesties will and pleasure is that if the Canons be not allready printed as I presume they are not that you make a Canon purposely against this unworthy custome and see it printed with the reât And that you write a short letter to the Bishop of Aberdene to let him understand how he hath over-shot himselfe which letter you may send together with these of mine if you so please This is all which for the present I have to trouble you with therefore leaving you to Gods blessed protection I rest Your Graces very loving freind and Brother W. Cant. And to justifie himselfe if questioned he procured this Warrant writ with his owne Secretaries hand Master Dell without any date at all to be signed by his Majesty I doubt since his late questioning thus endorsed with his owne hand Warrant for the Scotch Canons Charles R. CAnterbury I would have you and the Bishop of London peruse the Canons which are sent from the Bishops of Scotland and to your best skill see that they be wâll sitted for Church-government and as neare as conveniently may be to the Canons of the Chârch of England And to that end you or either of you may alter what you shall finde fitting NOTE And this shall be your Warrant Aprill 20. 1636. the Archbishop writ this Letter to the Bishop of Dunblane concerning the Communion in the Chappell royall the Booke of Ordânation and the Litârgy the Copy whereof is indorsed with his owne hand I Have received other Letters from you by which I finde you have written to his Majesty about the Communion in the Chappell Royall concerning which the King holds his former resolution That he would be very glad there should be a full Communion at all solemne times as is appointed But because men doe not alwayes fitte themselves as they ought for that great aâd holy worke therefore his Majesty will be satisfied if every one that is required to Communicate there doe solemnly and conformably performe that action once a yeare at least And in conâormity to this you are to signifie once a yeare NOTE unto his sacred Majesty who have communicated within the compasse of that yeare and who not And of this you must not saile By these last Letters of yours I find that you are consecrated God give you joy And whereas you desire a Coppy of our Booke of Ordination I have heere sânt you one And I have acquainted his Majesty with the two great reasons that you give why the Booke which you had in K. Iames his time is short and insufficient As first that the order of Deacons is made but as a Lay Office at least as that Booke may be understood And secondly that in the admission to Priesthood the very essentiall words of conferring Orders are left out At which his Majesty was much troubled as he had great cause and concerning which he hath commanded me to write that either you doe admit of out booke of Ordination or else that you amend your owne in these two grosse over sights or any thing else if in more it be to be corrected and then see the Booke reprinted I pray faile not to acquaint my Lord of Saint Andrewes and my Lord Rosse with this expresse Command of his Majesty I received likewise from you at the same time certaine notes to be considered of that all or at least so many of them as his Majesty should approve might be made use of in your Liturgie which is now in printing And though my businesse hath of late laine very heavy upon me yet I presently acquainted his Majesty with what you had written After this I and Bishop Wren my Lord Treasurer being now otherwise busied by his Majesties appointment sate downe seriously and considered of them all and then I tendred them againe to the King without out animadversioââ upon them and his Majesty had the patience to weigh and consider them all againe This done so many of them as his Majesty approved I have written into a service booke of ours sent you the book with his Majesties-hand to it to warrant all your alterations made therein So in the printing of your Liturgie you are to follow the
Minister who Officiats at the Communion is to turne his back to the people as the Popish Priests doe save onely when he reads the Commandements as the words turning to the people imply Secondly A mysticall sence of the Commandements introduced whereby their litterall morality is denyed which may well relate to the second Commandement which the * See Doctor Râynolds Do Idolotri Romanus Ecclesiâ Papistsâhold Ceremoniall and therfore omit delete it out of all their Decalogues in their Missalls Breviaries Houres of prayers Manuels Catechisines as made onely for the Iewes not Christians which in its litterall sence would quite have âubverted the Archbishops new Crucifixes and Images erected in his own Chappels at âambeth Croydon taken out of the very pattern in the Masse-booke or at least to the fourth Commandement contradicting the Bishops new Book of sports aâd pastimes on the Lords day which he thrust out in the Kings name and refutingââis opinion that the Sabbath is not morall and that there is now NO SABBATH AT ALL as his Creature and chiefe Favourite Doctor Heylyâ hath taught us in his History of the Sabbath he might better have intituled it De Non-ente of no Sabbath if there be none published by the Prelates instigation approbation and Dr. Pocklington his Minion in his Sânday no Sabbâth Thirdly In the first Collect after the Commandements Almighty God c. have mercy upon the whol Congregation aâd so rule c. is changed into upon thy Holy Catholike Church and in the particular Church wherein we live So rule c. which makes way 1. For the Popes Prelates and Clergies usurping and ingroâsing of the Title Church unto themselves as they do excluding the Laity which the woâd Congregation and whole Congregation includes making the peopâe if not the intire yet at least the principall and greatest part of the Church 2ly For a union with Rome who stile their Church * See Bishop Morâons Grand Impostor Doctor Reynolds 6. Theses Thes. â the holy Catholik Church and all others but particular Churches And in this sence would not onely approve but applaud this Alteration fitted to theiâ purpose Fourthly In lieu of this Directory Then shall the Church-wardens or some other by them appointed gather the devotion of the people and put the same into the poor mans boxe and uppon the offering dayes appointed every man and woman shall pay to the Curaâe the due and accustomed offerings after which done the Priest shall say He inserts this following While the Presbyter distinctly pronounceth some or all of these sentences for the offertory the Deacon or if no such be present one of the Church-wardens shall receive the devotions of the people there present in a Bason provided for that purpose And when all have offered âe shall reverently bring the said Bason with the Oblations thereon and deliver it to the Presbyter who shall humbly present it before the Lord Note and set it upon the holy Table And the Priest shall then * OFFER UP and place the bread and wine prepared for the Sacrament upon the Lords Table that it may be ready for that service And he then shall say Let us pray for c. And after the divine Service ended that which was offered shall be divided in the presence of the Presbyter and the Church-wardens whereof one halfe shall be to the use of the Presbyter to provide him Books of holy Divinity The other halfe shall be faithfully kept and imployed on some piouâ or charitable use for the decent furnishing of that Church or the publick reliefe of their poore at the discretion of the Presbyter and Church-wardens In which we have the Popish phrase of an Offertory foisted into the place of the devotion of the people which much be caried up REVERENTLY with Congings and Duckings to the HOLY Table and there OFFERED up to God as a sacrifice and humbly presented before the Lord to make men dream of draw them to a Massing sacrifice That this Offertory is a part of the Popish Masse you may see in Missale Romanum Ritus Celebrandi Missam p. 12 13. and 261. and Fox Acts Monuments Edit ult vol. 3. p. 8. to omit all others 2ly An âffering up of the Bread and Wine by the Priest at the Holy Table just as the Priests doe in the Masse and derived from them as Missale Romanum Caeremoniale Poâtificale and Braeviariââ Romanuâ inform us Fiftly In the prayer for the whole estate of Christs Church there are these two Clauses added And we commend especially unto thy mercifull goodnessâ the Congregation which is here assembled in thy name to Celebratâ the Commeâoration of the most precious death and sacrifice of thy Son and our Saviour Iesus Christ. When there is no Communion these words inclosed are to be left out And we also blessâ thy holy name for all those thy servants who having finished their course in faith do now rest from their labours And we yeeld unto thee most high praise and hearây thanks for the wonderfull grace and virtue declared in all thy saints who have bin the chiefe vessels of thy Grace and the lights of the World in their severall generations Most humbly beseeching thee that we may have grace to follow the example of their stedfastnesse in thy faith and obedience to thy holy Commandements That at the day of the generall Resurrection we and all they which are of the mysticall body of thy Son may be set on his right hand and hear that his most joyfull voice Comâ ye blessed of my Father inherit the Kingdom prâpared for you from the fouâdation of the world This clause is added in imitation of the * Ritus Celebrââdi Missaâ p. â3 Pâaeââtione fine Notis p. 298 299 230 231 Canon Missae p. 306. 309. Roman Missall wherin we find frequent Commemorations of the Saints departed whose memories are there celebrated Memoriam Venerantes famulorum famularumque tuarâm qui nos prâcesserânt in signo fidei dormiunt in somnâ pacis c. Nobis quoque peccatoribus familiâ tuis de multitudinâ miserationum tuârum petentibus partem aliquam societatem donare dignââis cum tuiâ sanctis Apostolis Martyribus omnibus sanctis tuis intra quorum nos consârtiuâ nân estimator âeriti sed veniae quâsumuâ laâgitor admitte c. If he come not up fully in all things to the Papists or their Masse-booke at the first yet he will doe it as neare as may be inserting these passages into it which were formerly expunged out of it at the Reformation to avoyd the Invocation of dead Saints which was first usherd into the Church by the frequent publike Commeâoration of Saints departed Sixthly In the first exhortation before the Communion he makes this Alteration and insertion The English Booke The Alteration And as the Son of God did voâchsafe to yeeld up his soule by death vpon the Crosse for your health even so it iâ yo
end there may be little left he that Officiates is required to consecrate with the least and then if there be want the words of Consecration may be repeated againe over more either Bread or Wine the Presbyter beginning at these words in the prayer of Consecration Our Saviour in the same night that he was betrayed tooke c. Finally in the commination against sinners he hath made these insertions Prayers to be used diverse times of the yeare AND ESPECIALLY ON THE FIRST DAY OF LENT COMMONLY CALLED AS HWEDNESDAY is added Brethren in the Primitive Church there was a godly Discipline that at the begining of Lentsuch persons as were notorious sinners were put to open penance and punished in this world which he thus alters were put to open penance did humbly submit themselves TO UNDER GOE PUNISHMENT IN THIS WORLD Note Which alteration makes way and gives good coulor for the introduction of Popish Confession and Penances imposed by Priests the end no doubt for which it was made To conclude Whereas there were diverse godly-prayers printed at the end of the common Prayer Book after the Psalms to be used for sundry purposes some whereof were made use of in private families Morning and Evening the Arch-Bishop gives this direction in the Margin concerning the expunging of them with his own hand His Mâââsty commands That these prayers following or any other for they are different in severall editions BE ALL LEFT OUT and not printed in your Lyturgie Which command was accordingly observed Now I beseech you judge by all these particulars what the Archbishops designe was in making all these alterations additions and indeavouring to obtrude this Common-Pâayer Book and new Lyturgy upon the Church of Scotland without consent of their Parliament or Generall Assembly and what just cause our Brethren of Scotland had to oppose and resist them as they did This Service Book being printed in Scotland Note with these and sundry other alterations and additions wherein it differed from the English in the Yeare 1637. the Arch-Bishop having first caused Mr. Prynne Doctor Bastwicke and Master Burton to be severly censured pillered stigmatized cropped off all their Eares and sent them close priâoners to sundry remote Castles for opposing his popish Innovations here in England which strook an extraordinary terror into many here as he conceived would have terrified all from any future opposition of his Popish designes elsewhere tooke occasion immediately after their censures to endeavour to set this Service Book on âoote in Scotland by a meare Arbitrary power For which purpose he gave order that this Book should be publikly read in all Churches within the City of Edenborough in Iuly 1637. about which time he writ this Letter to the Lord Treasurer of Scotland concerning the Priory and other Lands which the Bishops of Scotland laboured to get in possession to augment their revenues and the affaires of that Church My good Lord S. In Christo. YOur Lordships of Iune 26. came to my hands on Sunday Iuly 2. And they were the first I received out of Scotland since your returne thither save onely that I had one from the Kings Advocate in answer to mine and one from my Lord of Breââen And I confesse I did and doe a little wonder at it considering how many Letters I writ and what their contents were So I was glad to see one come from Your Lordship till I read it but then I confesse I was much troubled to see things goe on there in such a way For I thought we had beene happily come to an end of those troubles My Lord I have much a doe to read some words in your hand-wrigâting and some things concerning that Kingdome I understand not Betweene these two if I mistake any thing I heartily pray you it may goe pro non scripto And now for Instance I confesse I doe not well understand what that particular is at which my Lord of St. Andrewes checks but what ever it be I am sorry his Grace will not privately debate it before it come in publike Or since he cannot gaine his Commission in Exchequer hee will take a course before the Commission of surrenders that may bee prejudiciall to the Archbishoprick For I hope hee will not thinke of any advantagious way to particular persons with disadvantage to the publike His Majesties intention certainly is that all mortifications to Bishopricks or other pious uses should have all immunities for the advantage of the Church that may bee had And if my Lord of Saint Andrewes either by the Commission to which His Majesties hand was gotten or by valuation before the Commission of surrenders depart from the good of the Church in the particular of the Prioây I must be sorry for it but certainly the Kings bounty must not be abused Only I beseech your Lordship looke carefully to it that my Lord Arch-Bishop have no prejudice for it seemes exceeding strange to me that any thing should be attempted by him in this that is not pregnantly for the Churches good For the Commission of surrenders you know my opinion of it and of whom I learn'd it And I hope before these Letters come to you you will understand His Majesties pleasure concerning that Commission from the Earle of Sterling To your Lordships demands and desires I give you briefly this answer First I heartily thanke you that you are minded once more in a private way to move my Lord Chancellour to alter his intended course by debate there or from hence if there bee any use of me and I heartily pray you so to doe And if you think fit you may tell him t is my desire as well as yours For I have not at this time written any one word of this businesse Secondly If the Kings intentions for the laying the foundation of the Cathedrall Church of Saint Andrewes will in this way my Lord Chancellour now takes bee wholly eluded you must by all good and faire meanes prevent it And if you cannot so doe it you must acquaint His Majestie with it before it be too late Thirdly I doe hereby heartily pray you to stop all things which come to your knowledge NOTE if you finde the Church prejudged or any thing intended contrary to the generall course introduced in favour of the Church And I assure my selfe that His Majestie will thank you for the service Lastly Your Lordship did understand me right and I am still of opinion that more care is to bee taken in the settling of all these Church businesses for the dignitie and advantage of the places themselves And that course I beseech you hold for those things which come within your power And yet I shall still desire the present incumbent may be considered also where it may be without prejudice to the place it selfe in perpetuity This hath been one of the heavyest Termes that ever I indured NOTE and it seemes you have had troubls enough The best is the
remembrances which I last put into your hands may stay for times of more leisure The sicknes increases sorely yet I cannot get out of London God blesse you with health in those parts in which prayers I âest Your Lordships loving poore Friend to serve You Will. Cant. Lamb. Iuly 4. 1637. After this on the 23. of Iuly the Service Book was to bee read in all Churches of Edenborough the chiefe City of that Kingdom as a president for all the rest where it found such publike generall opposition by the people that the designe of reading it was prevented and the Bishops and others who were to put it in execution were inforced to give the people good words promises nor to bring in the book among them NOTE till further order for feare of being torn in peeces The particulars whereof being at large related by otherâ I shal pretermit Vpon tydings of this tumultuous opposition the Arch-bishop writ this letter to the Earl of Traquarer Lord Treasurer of Scotland August 7. 1637. concerning Tithes and it August 7th 1637. FOr the Commission of Tithes I was ever against it in my own Judgment and there in I agreed with my Lords of St. Andrews and Rosse since neither of them hath given me sufficient reason why J should change my minde yeâ if the Commission âye a sleepe a while to see what may be said further for it J thinke t is not amisse And then if nothing can be said that shall make it appeare more beneficiall to that Church then yet it doth to me it may be with the better deliberation quite extinguished The truth is at least as it appeares to me in the present use of it it is made a publicke pretence to privat ends My Lord J thinke you know my opinion how J would have Church-businesse caried were I as great a Master of Men as I thanke God I am of things T is true the Church as well there as else where hath beene overborne by violence both in matter of maintenance and jurisdiction Note But if the Church will recover in either of these she her Governours must proceed not as shee was proceeded against but by a constant temper shâ must make the world see she had the wrong but offer none And since Law hath followed in that King dome perhaps to make good that which was ill done yet since a Law it is such a reformation or restitution would be sought for as might stand with the Law and some expedient be found out how the Law may be by some just Exposition helped till the state shall see Cause to abolish it His Majesty takes it very ill that the businesse concerning the stablishment of the Service booke hath beene so weakly caried and hath great reason to thinke himselfe and his Government dishonoured by the late tumult in Edenborow Iuly 23. and therefore expects that your Lordship and the rest of the honourable Councell set your selves to it that the Liturgy may be established orderly and with Peace to repaire what hath beene done amisse Note For his Majesty well knowes the Clergy alone have not power enough to goe through with a businesse of this nature and therefore is not very well satisfied with them either for the Omission in that kind to advise for assistance of his Lords Councell or for the preparation or way they tooke For certainly the publication a weeke before that on the next Sunday the prayers according to the Liturgy should be read in all the Churches of Edenborow was upon the matter to give those that were ill affected to the service time to communicate their thoughts and to premeditate and provide against it as it is most apparent they did Nor is his Majesty well satisfied wâth the Clergy that they which are in authority were not advertised that they might attend the countenancing of such a service so much tending to the honour of God and the King And I am verily perswaded if that accident of the marriage of your Kinsman had not carryed your Lordship out of the City that day some things would not have beene altogether so bad and my Lord privy seale would have had the better assistance Neither was this the best Act that ever they did to send away their letters apart without acquainting the Councell that their advertisements might have come by the same Messenger together with their joynt advise which way was best to punish the Offendors at least the prime and chiefe of them and which to prevent the like disorders And after so long time of preparation to be to seeke who should read the service is more then strange to me unlesse they think such a businesse can do it selfe but his Majesty out of his piety and wisedome gave by the Messenger which the Bishops sent such full directions both to the Lords of the Councell and the Lords of the Clergy as I hope will settle the businesse from further trouble But the Proclamation which you have now sent up to the King I have not yet seene Of all the rest the weakest part was the interdicting of all Divine service till his Majestyes pleasure was further known And this as also the giving warning of the publishing his Majesty at the first reading of the letters and report of the Fact checked at Note and commanded me to write so much to my Lord of Saint Andrews which I did And your Lordship at the Councell Iuly 24. spake very worthily against the inâeâdicting of the service For that were in effect as much as to disclaime the work or to give way to the insolency of the baser multitude and his Majesty hath commanded me to thankyou for it in his name But the disclayming the Book as any act of theirs but as it was his Majestes command was most unworthy T is most true the King commanded a Liturgy it was time they had one They did not like to admit of outs but thought it more reputation for them as indeed it was to compile one of their own yet as neere as might be and they have done it well will they now cast downe the milke they have given because a few Milke-maids have scolded at them I hope they will be better advised Note certainly they were very ill advised when they spake thus at the Councell boord But my Lord of this there was not one word in the letter So I hope they have done with that W. Cant. Vpon this Letter the designe of imposing the Service-Booke was more strenuously prosecuted then before and divers Ministers were enjoyned to read it by a certain day in their Churches under paine of Horning and the Bayliffes of Edinborow were so terrified and wroâe upon by the Lord Treasurer and Councell that they writ this submissive Letter to the Archbishop thus superscribed To the most Reverend Father in God and our very honourable good Lord the Archbishop of Canterbury his Grace Primate and Metropolitan of all England these
stick close to Gods and the Kings service in it it will certainly suffer more then is fit it should His Majesty likewise takes it exceeding well from your Lordship that you have dealt with the City of Edenborow for maintenance for such as shall take upon them to read the Lyturgy And takes it as well from the City it selfe from whom I have received a very faire and discreet Letter which I have shewed his Majesty and writ the City an Answer by this Returne and given them His Majesties thanks which indeed hee commanded mee to doe very heartily And in truth they deserve it especially as the times stand As for the Ministers of Edenborow I know the refusall of Mr Ramsay and Mr Rollock But that any other of them stuck at it or that any Bishops seeme not to be forward is more then I heard till now But for that of Mr Ramsey or any of the Bishops that would have somewhat amended if that should be yeelded unto now unlesse they should be able to give such reason against it Note as I know they cannot it would mightily dishonour the King who to my knowledge hath carefully lookt over and approved every word in this Lyturgy And I doubt it would utterly destroy the service it selfe For whilâ one man out of a humour dislikes one thing and another another by that time every mans dislike were satisfied I doubt there would be but little left to serve God with Besides it is not improbable but that some men would bee as earnest to have the selfe same thing kept in which others would so fâine thrust out what ere it bee And that may make it grow up into a formall contestation upon some particulars and quite distemper the service But whereas you write that some Bishops speake plainely that if their Opinions had been craved they would have advised the amending of some thing Truly for that and in that way I would withall my heart they had seene it And why my Lord of St Andrews and they which were trusted by the King did not discreetly acquaint every Bishop with it considering that every Bishop must be used in their severall Diocesses I know no reason and sure I am there was no prohibition upon them And since I heare from others that some exception is taken because there is more in that Lyturgy insome few particulars then is in the Lyturgy in England why did they not then admit the Lyturgy of England without more adoe But by their refusall of that and the dislike of this 't is more then manifest they would have neither perhaps none at all were they left to themselves But my Lord to your selfe only and in your eare a great favour you should doe mee if you will get my Lord of Galloway to set me down in briefe Propositions without any further discourse all the exceptions that are taken against the Lyturgy by Ramsey Rollock or any other and I could be content to know which the Bishops are which would have amended something had they been advised with and what that is which they would have so amended c. Will. Cant. Sept. 11. 1637. After this divers Treatises written against the Service-Book in Scotland were sent thence to the Arch-bishop foure whereof he received thence October 12. 1637. as appeares by their Indorsements with his own hand with which I shall not trouble the Reader the substance of all of them being long since printed From this time till about Iune 1638. the businesse of the Service-Book was carried on and pressed by the Arch-bishops meanes with sundry rigid and terrifying Proclamations which not prevailing what desperate counsels and resolutions were thereupon taken up and by whose advise these ensuing passages in some Iesuites Letters written from hence in French to their Superior and other Iesuits at Paris which Iesuits were more privie to our Counsels and designes then most of the Privie-Councell themselves as their Letters intimate will best informe us These Letters by some meanes or other came to Secretary Windebanks hands among whose papers I found the Originals themselves out of which I have translated these ensuing clauses One of the Letters was thus superscribed in French Au R. Pere P. Gasper Segnisân SVPERIOR de la Maison professe de la COM. DE IESVS A PARIS it beares date the 28. of Iune 1638. wherein he writes thus in French out of which I have faithfully translated it My Reverend Father I have not been at London five dayes in all since I came from France else I had not failed to salute your Reverence c. I have treated with Father Provinciall touching a succession but he saith there is some body who hinders the Father Generall that he cannot at all resolve himselfe as yet to send one but as soon as he shall have resolved he hath one which he will design for this place but he speakes not one syllable who it is and I have not at all demanded it For my selfe I continue the design for Italy as soon as the time and season shall be proper but I know not whether I shall passe by Paris as I go c. I know not what to say of Mortimer the Superior of Scotland as knowing not whether he hath leave to goe or not nor yet their Procurer who resides in this Court for the Generall hath given no answer to the reply which Mortimer hath made The Country there is in a very ill posture and in evident danger to sever it selfe from this Crown Your most humble and obliged servant G. T. Iune 28. This Iesuite sent another Letter with this form writ in French without any superscription containing a full relation of the Scottish troubles and proceedings to another Iesuite as I suppose in which there is this memorable clause containing a resolution here taken to subdue the Scots by force the Counsellors names who gave this advice and the instruments to be used in this service to wit the Irish because they durst not trust the English Sir c. BY all these proceedings the King evidently seeth that they the Scots wil not submit themselvs to reason by fairnes or sweetnes and therefore he hath taken a resolution to tame them by force and to this purpose goeth about to raise an Army in Ireland not daring to trust himselfe with the English Note who already are much irritated against him by reason of the monies which he pretends to raise to maintain his Fleet the which they refuse down right to pay This Councell of raising an Army hath been suggested unto him by the Bishop of Canterb. and the President of Ireland Nota. the which are they alone that govern him for he hath never yet opened his mouth or spoken one soleword of it to his Councell of State but seeks very much to keep * * ãâã this Iesuite knowes all the plot and secrets of it though the Coânsell ãâã not all close from them The which highly displeaseth all
these Lords and men hold this Councell of the Army for Ireland a most pernicious Councell But I know not what better he could take for it is most dangerous to raise it in England where all the world is discontent and for to raise an Army here it were to give them the sword in their hands to defend themselves for the part of the Puritans is so great and they have such a correspondence with the Scots Notâ that they begin already to break the Altars which the Bishops had erected and to accuse the Bishops of crimes and to demand the re-establishment of many silenced Ministers with a thousand other insolencies c. Your most humble and most obliged servant G. T. This 28. of Iune The same Iesuite writ another Letter in French of the same date with this superscription A Messieur Messieur La mach wherein after a pretty large relation of the Scottish affaires he hath this clause somewhat suteable to the former THey to wit the Scots will first of all have a free and full Parliament they will have a reformation of their own Church and likewise of the Church of England They will that the King resideth 6. months in their Country ãâã they will have the Arch-bishop of Canterbury as their prisoner they will banish Monsieur Con. which they call the Man of the Pope they demand the banishment of the Catholikes there this is that they demand The King hath never yet opened his mouth to his Counsell of these affaires neither hath hee consulted with any soule living hereupon Note but the Bishop of Canterbury and forasmuch as I can learne all their counsell tendeth to this that there must be an Army raised in Ireland to tame these Rebels the which Counsell men of State hold farre more dangerous and so it is feared that they may call the Palatine in for their King Your most humble and affectionate servant G T. This 28. of Iune There was another Letter of the same date writ to one Monsieur Ford at Paris by another Priest or Iesuite as I conceive but certainly a Papist wherein there are these Passages My Deare c. OVr Scots businesse troubles us shrewdly and growes worse and worse they will have a Parliament and the King for the consequence of it in this Kingdom will never permit it Notâ and so they have taken a resolution to leavie an Army in Ireland so to trouble them and subdue them which is held here by wise men to be a very desperate Counsell But the King counsels NONE BUT THE ARCHBISHOP AND THE DEPUTY of Ireland which disgusts all and makes men see more weaknesse in him then was ever imagined Other newes we have none Fitton the Agent for the secular Priests at Rome is here and was presented to the King by my Lord Arundel to whom he had sent from Italy many little toyes but now he knowes he is a Priest I pray you tell my deare Amiable I thank him heartily for his note and have seene his man Iaques Depuis who is a good cutter or graver in stone and continues Catholike honest and known to the Capucins Yours as you know W. Hoill This 28. Iune A Postscript This Letter to Iohn Foord is monstrable TO FATHER SVPERIOVR because you must give him one inclosed from me This very Postscript makes me beleeve both Hoill and Foord to be Iesuites How active and industrious both the English and Scottish Iesuites were in fomenting the Scottish Commotions Warres upon what termes and designs the Papists promised the King their assistance in those warres refusing to ayde him therein except he would grant them a freetoleration of their Religion yea resolving to poyson him with an Italian figge in case he condescended not to their demands and to seize upon the Princes person and traine him up in their Religion you may read at large in my * Pag. 8 9. 13. to 25. Romes Master-piece from the discovery of one who was sent from Rome by Cardinall Barbarino into England to assist Con the Popes Nuncio and privie to the whole Plot which he revealed out of conscience How forwards the Irish Papists were to assist the King and Prelates in this unnaturall warre against the Scots and what large contributions they gave towards the maintenance of the Warre by the instigation of Sir Toby Matthewes a lesuite who went over with the Lord Deputy Wentworth into Ireland for this purpose to animate and stirre up the Popish party there to this Pontificall and Prelaticall warre their Subsidies there granted in Parliament 1639. and the Prologue thereunto with the Rise and Progresse of the Irish Rebellion published by Authority of Parliament will sufficiently demonstrate to justifie the Iesuites forementioned Letters and intelligence to be no fancie but a reall verity How the Arch-bishop carried on this designe of the warre against the Scots in England I shall give you a brief account out of his own Sir Iohn Lambs and Secretary Windebankes Papers The 9. of September 1638. The Arch-bishop received from some great man in Scotland a paper thus indorsed with his own hand 1. That the Garrisonâ ought to be kept at Barwick and Carlile First for Defence secondly for Nurceries 3. That the Affaires of Scotland ought not to be kept so reserved from the Councell of England And the paper begins thus That the Scottish have a great desire to ruine 102. a Character for the Arch-bishop you need not doubt it c. I beseech your Lordship not to overcharge your selfe by writing to me but at your best leisure c. After which he advised the keeping of Garrisons at Barwick and Carlile c. In December the Arch-bishop received this paper from Sir Iohn Burrowes thus in dorsed with the Bishops own hand Rece Decemb. 31. 1638. Sir Iohn Burrowes A briefe Note out of the Records what the King may doe for raising of men in case of a warre with Scotland Observations concerning warre with Scotland out of Records SUch Lords and others as had lands and livings upon the Borders were commanded to reside there with their retinue Those that had Castles neare the Borders were enjoyned to fortifie them The Lords of the Kingdome were summoned by writ to attend the Kings Army with Horse and Armour at a certaine time and place according to their service due to the King or to repaire to the Exchequer before that day there to make Fine for their said service So were all Widowes Dowagers of such Lords as were deceased So were all Bishops and Ecclesiasticall persons Proclamations were likewise made by the Sheriffs in every County that all men holding of the King by knights service or sergeancy should come to the Kings Army or make Fine as aforesaid with a strickt command that none should conceale their service under a great penalty Like Proclamations were made that all men having 40. l. land by the yeare should come to the Kings Army with Horse and Armour The Earle
Marshall made a Roll and entred the appearance of all such as came and tendred their service If any failed to come or to make Fine their Lands Tenements Goods and Chattels were distrayned by the Sheriffe upon summons out of the Exchequer If any pleaded that he had attended he was discharged upon certificate out of the Marshals Roll testifying that he had done his service If any being come did depart before the warre ended their Lands Tenements Goods and Chattles were seized untill they had made Fine or the King had pardoned their offence Commissions went out for levying of men in every County and bringing them to the Kings Army Like Commissions were made for mustering and arraying the Clergy throughout England Commissions were likewise issued to enquire and punish all Bayliffs and other Officers that for reward had suffered Souldiers to depart before they came to the Kings Army The King appointed certaine Captaines in such Counties as bordered upon Scotland to levie able men in those Counties and to bring them with their Horse and Armes to the Kings Army Those of the bordering shires were commanded to be ready at eight dayes warning to come unto the Kings Army well armed and Commissions were made for punishing such as refused Writs were sent into severall Counties for certifying the King what number of Horse and Foot every County could afford him in his warres of Scotland The Clergy of England furnished the King with a proportion of armed men The Ports were summoned to attend with their service of shipping The Constable of Dover Castle was commanded to guard the Ports lest any by comming in or going out there should bring danger to the Kingdome The Sheriffs of Counties were commanded by writ to make provisions of corne and victuals for the Kings Army and to cause them to be carried to the place appointed Writs also were sent to divers Townes of England and Ireland commanding all Merchants to bring provisions to the Kings Army Ships of the Subject were taken up for transporting those provisions to a place assigned Inhibitions were made that no victuals or other munition should be transported beyond the Seas during the warre Divers Subsidies and Fifteens granted to the King by the Subject towards the war Merchants strangers gave the King ayde of money towards the warres of Scotland and lent him divers summes Those of Wales furnished the King with a proportion of money toward the war The Lords and Clergy of Ireland were required to contribute toward the war The King suspended the paiment of his debts for a certaine time in regard of the great occasions he had to use money in the warres of Scotland Note that no particular Records were cited or produced to warrant the Premises In Ianuary he received another Paper from him which he thus indorseth with his owne hand Rece Ian. 29. what was fit to be done in point of danger from the Scots Sir Io. Burrowes When Warre was intended against Scotland three things were heretofore taken into speciall care First how to raise Horse and Foot Victuals Ammunition Money and other necessaries for that service Secondly how to secure the Seas and Sea coasts of the Kingdome from danger of forraigne attempts while the Kings forces were employed in those Northern parts Thirdly how to provide for the preservation of the peace of the kingdome within it selfe against riots mutinies and rebellions whereunto ill conditioned and desperate persons at such times are easily moved The first of these hath already in some speciall points been expressed For the second touching the guard of the Seas sufficient provision is made by the late course taken And for securing the Sea coasts 1. The Forts neare the Sea were fortified and furnished with men and munition 2. All persons that had possessions and estates in mariâine Counties were commanded by Proclamation to reside there with their families and retinues 3. Beacons were erected in all fitting places 4. Certaine light Horse were appointed by the Country to watch along the Sea coasts to give advertisement if danger appeared 5. All able men of those Counties were commanded to be sufficiently armed and trained and put into Companies and Bands under certaine Leaders who were to be commanded by some one Generall appointed by the King Concerning the peace of the Kingdome 1. All conventicles and secret meetings were straightly forbidden by Proclamation and parties offending severely punished 2. All spreaders of Rumours and tale-bearers were by Proclamation commanded to be taken and imprisoned 3. All able men between 16 and 60 yeares of age in every shire were commanded to be sufficiently armed and trained and to obey such Generals as the King appointed 4. Such as were not able in body to beare Arms but had Estates were to maintaine at their charges such able men as were appointed in their roomes The very same day the Archbishop procures this ensuing warrant from the Councell Table to himselfe and the Archbishop of York to write letters to all the Bishops within their severall Diocesse to summon their Clergy before them to excite them to a liberall contribution against the Scots At White Hall the 29. of Ianuary 1638. IT was this day ordered by his Majesty sitting in Councell That the Lords Archbishops of Canterbury and York their Graces should be hereby required and commanded to write their letters to all the Lords Bishops in their severall Provinces respectively forthwith to convene before them all the Clergy of ability in their Diocesses and to incite them by such wayes and meanes as shall be thought best by their Lordships to ayd and assist his Majesty with their speedy and liberall contributions or otherwise for the defence of his Royall Person and of this Kingdome against the seditious attempts of some in Scotland And that the same bee sent to the Lord Treasurer of England with all diligence Tho. Coventry C. S. Guilliel London H. Manchester I. Lenox Lindâey Arundel Surrey Dorset Pembroke Mongomery Holland Fra. Cottington H. Vane I. Coke Fran. Windebanke But doubting of the validity of this warrant for such a contribution he of late procured this warrant written with his owne hand antedated two dayes before the Councell Table Order to be signed by his Majesty to help him at a pinch Charles Rex CAnterbury I require you to write your Letters to your Brethren the Bishops ãâã for a contribution of the Clergie towards my affaires with my Scottish Subjects as was done in my Fathers time for the Palatinate And for your so doing this shall be your warrant Jan. 27. 1638. That this Warrant was since forged by him to which he procured the Kings hand is apparant not only by the freshnesse of the inke but by the very Letter he writ to the Bishops of his Province to set on this Contribution dated the last of Ianuary which mentions only the Lords Order but not one syllable of this Warrant of the King which if reall he would have recited in the
May it please your Grace THe Deputy Lieutenants and Captaine Alcocke did send me a fierce Alarme from Carsâie desiring me to send them five hundred horse because the Scots are within a few daies at Dumfrise seven or eight thousand with which Army they meane to fall into Cumberland but I am slow in answering the spurre because the advertisement of the Scotch preparations on this side are not such as that they may be much feared as yet In my opinion the Scots will not come into England but least they should goe against the rules of right reason I doe provide as if they were comming The horse are now come to the North part of Yorkeshire into Cleveland the foot about Selby were disorderly and tooke out of Prison those that were committed but now a Guard is set upon the prison and they begin to be better in order One thing I will tell you and shall desire that you will speake with my Lord Lieutenant in it I did write to him of it but I have not heard any thing from him so that I thinke that in his sicknesse beleeving that my Letter did only containe newes of Scotland he did not reade it the businesse is this My Lord of Northumberland did write to me that having had occasion to looke into the power he hath to give Commissions the Lawyers and Judges are all of opinion that Martiall Law cannot be executed here in England but when an enemy is really neare to an Army of the Kings and that it is necessary that both my Lord of Northumberland and my selfe doe take a pardon for the man that was executed here for the mutiny if this be so it is all one as to breake the Troopes for so soone as it shall be knowne there will be no obedience therefore put some remedy to this by all meanes very speedily there are now here in prison two men for killing of men and the Provost Martiall for letting them scape out of Prison although he tooke them againe I doe forbeare to call them to a Court of Warre neither dare I tell the reason why I doe not Note being often urged but suffer them to thinke me negligent I doe not thinke it fit that the Lawyers should deliver any Opinion for if the Sââdiers doe know that it is questioned Note they will decide it by their disobedience as the Country doth by the Ship-money and with farre more dangerous consequence for the Souldier may bring the Country to reason but who shall compell the Souldier thârefore if it cannot be helped with a Commission of Oyer or Terminer which ââst be only in the Officer or Officers of the Army or in some especiall Commission of the Kings such as he gives when Noblemen are Arraigned let him then give under his owne hand a Commission for the Execution of Martiall Law to him that will hazard his life and estate upon the Kings Word Sir Iacob Ashley hath no Commission for the execution of Martiall Law but if the fault deserve death he is to advertise my Lord of Northumberland this will absolutely undoe all the Souldier must be punished by his Officer If it would come to debate some may peradventure say that for faults that deserve death the Souldier may be sent to the Goale to be tryed by the Iudges this will take away the respect of the Souldier to the Officer and there will presently be no obedience or care either in Souldier or Officer I thinke that this doth so much concerne the King in the goâernment of the Army Note that if a Lawyer should say so here if I had a Commission I would hang him and so I thinke the King ought to doe others I shall ever âe Your Graces most humble and most faithfull Servant Conway and Kilulta Newcâstle Iune 13. 1640. To which I may adde this Letter of my Lord Conway to Secretary Windebank concerning certain Intelligence of the Scots intentions to enter England which he was to impart to the Archbishop Mr. SECRETARY MY time is very short I now receive your Letter I have within these two âoures word brought to me Note I pray you tell my Lord of Canterbury that it is by âhat man I did write last to him that I have sent into Scotland and gave him sixâeen pound that the Scotch Army as he doth assure me upon his life and bâds me hang him if it be not so will upon Munday or Tuesday next come into England that they will upon Satturday be before this Town which they will take or here bâ broken fâom hence they intend to go to Yorkshire my Lord Lowden told him that he did expect that more then half the Trained Bands would joyn with them in Yorkshire or upon the confines they mean âo stay unâill some English âorces joyn with them there was a man out of England lately with the Scots to dâsire them to come in and told them they did ill to stay so long that if they had come in but six weeks ago the English Army had not been raised I doubt very much this Town cannot be kept if a Citadell had been made according as I did advise they would never have attempted it If you have written to Sir Iacob Ashley it will gain two or three dayes but I do now write to him least you have not If any English forces joyn with them they will give the Law I have sent to my Lord of Northumberland their last Proclamation I shall ever be Your most humble Servant Conwây and Kilulta Newcastle Aug. 15. 1640. The Country will not drive their Cattle they say that they know not where to have grasse therefore they will onely drive them out of the way where they march To which I shall annex this Warrant to the Lord Cottington whereunto the Archbishops hand is first AFter our hearty commendation to your good Lordship Whereas We understand there have been delayes and difficulties in some places in the exâcution of his Majesties late command for putting in readinesse the Trained Bands and other Forces of that County to march and to serve in the common defence in this time of publique danger which delayes have been occasioned through some misapprehension concerning the defraying of the charge of the Trained Men to the place of the service when they march We have therefore thought good for preventing of further delay in matters of this importance hereby âo advertise your Lordships that not only the Customes and Laws of this Kingdom do require that in a time of actuall Invasion every man ought to serve in the common defence at his own charge but that the very Law of Nature doth teach and oblige us all thereunto without sticking or staying upon any terms or questions And that it hath been the Custome and practice within this Kingdom both in ancient and modern times even but when a doubt or fear was had of an Invasion is very manifest But this present danger is past all
lose our lives and we can expect no worse then death if we goe unto our owne Country and succour it And the said Hugh leaving the said Colonell in his journey towards Ayre went unto Dunkirk and from thence into England and soone after at the Campe of Ayre there came unto the said Owen an Irish Fryer one of the O Neales disguised who after much private conference with the said Colonell for about six dayes the said Fryer departed thence for England together with Captaine Edward Birne and Captaine Bryan O Neale a kinsmans of the said Colonells and a Captaine of his Regiment and now in Ireland amongst the Rebells And at the said Captaines departure from the Collonell he the said Col. presented him with a case of Pistolls and shortly after the afore-mentioned Cap. Conn O Neale was againe sent into England and from thence he the said Captain Conn wrote into Flanders unto the said Col. Owen that Hugh Mac Phelim Birne Captaine Brian O Neale and the aforesaid Fryer were gone to Ireland And that he the said Conn had received a Letter out of Ireland from President Rosse by which name in their Table of Characters is understood Sir Phelim O Neale and that the said President Rosse went very well on in his businesse by reason that Brabant and Valous were fully satisfied to joyne together by which Brabant and Valous are understood in the aforesaid Table of Characters Vlster and Leinster And did further write at the same time that he the said Conn expected Lewis Lanois his comming into England by which Lewis Lanois in their Table aforesaid is understood Daniel O Neale brother to the said Conn now in restraint in England and for whom he had stayed and was in feare of staying over-long least he should be entrapped And desired his Vncle the said Col. Owen O Neale to send some one from him unto the said President Rosse into Ireland with his resolution and instructions what to doe which the said President daily expected which Letters were sent from the said Conn unto him the said Owen into Flanders by a speciall Messenger At which time one Byron Mac Phelim Birne came out of England unto the said Colonell Owen and stayed with him a few daies and had conference with him and so returned back for England and after in October last the said Col. Owen O Neale sent one Art Mac Ginnis a Fryer being his Nephew into England who at Dunkirk met with a Iesuit who as this examinant was told was a sonne of the Lord Viscount Netterfield which came thether with him into England and so for Ireland And this examitant further saith that in November last newes came unto the said Colonell Owen O Neale that there was an enterprise to be made on the Castle of Dublin for the taking of the said Castle by the Lord Mac Guire Mac Mahone one of the O Neales and others which Plot being discovered the said Lord Mac Guire Mac Mahone O Neale and others were imprisoned And that neverthelesse the Irish had raised a great company of men and possessed themselves of the Newrie Dundalke Ardmagh Monaghan and severall other Country Townes And that they had taken prisoners the Lord Calfield the Lady Blaine and her Children and that their numbers did daily encrease And being demanded how they could have the said Newes so soone in Flanders answered Note that they had that and most of the Newes of Ireland out of England and that it was notable to observe with what speed and certainty the Irish in Flanders received the Newes of Ireland out of England upon receipt of which News the said Col. was in a great rage against the discoverer and said he wondered how or where that villaine should live for if he were in Ireland sure they would pull him to peeces there And if he lived in England there were footmen and other Irish men enough to kill him And he further saith that the said Col. Owen acquainted the generall Francisco de Melloe with the said News who told the said Colonell that he had understood as much before And thereupon the said Col. desired License to depart for Ireland And likewise that he might have Armes and Ammunition to carry thither with him whereunto the said Generall Answered That the said Col. should not want either Armes or Ammunition or any thing else that he could furnish him withall Note if he the said Colonell were sure of any Port where they might be safely landed in Ireland And thereupon the said Generall advised the said Colonell to send one of trust into Ireland without Letters to be informed there which were the safest and best way Ports in Ireland where Armes and Ammunition might be landed and to direct that some Fryer or Priest might for that purpose be sent back into Flanders to certifie them of those Ports and likewise that some person of speciall trust should be sent into France Rome and to the Emperour to negotiate with them Note and to desire their assistance for the Irish in defence of their Religion Hereupon the said Col. designed for that negotiation one Ever Roe Tituler Bishop of Downe And by reason that he this Examinant and the speciall imployments which he had under the said Col. and the trust reposed in him by the said Colonell were knowne unto the said Conn O Neale and divers other of the Rebells now in Irelands He the said Col. chose this Examinant to send into Ireland with the said Message and these instructions That he this Examinant should repaire unto Sir Phelim O Neale Conn O Neale Brian O Neale and Hugh O Birne and to acquaint them that he the said Col. was purposed to come from Dunkirke for Ireland with all expedition and to bring with him three Ships wherein should be three or foure hundred Commanders and Officers Note with Munition and Armes for Horse and Foot for the supply of such companies of Souldiers as were or could be raised in Ireland by those of the Catholike League for the prosecution of the warre there next that he the said Col. expected to be forthwith advertised and advised from them in Ireland by some Fryer or Priest to be sent from thence for that purpose what Port in that Kingdome he should land in And directed the sending of the aforenamed Ever Roe Titular Bishop of Downe into France unto Rome Note and the Emperour to solicite their Aydes for the defence of the Religion in Ireland And likewise further advised that the Lords and great Commanders of the Catholique League in that Kingdome should by all meanes avoyd to fight any battaile with the English or Kings Army untill the said Colonells arrivall in Ireland and they were better furnished with Armes and Munition And that in the meane time and untill his comming Note if there were any Noblemen and Gentlemen in Ireland who would not joyne with them in this warre they should Proclaime the said parties unnaturall
with their alterations and ratifications p 3 to 8. 14 15 25 40 to 46. Arminianisme planted here by the Iesuites their chiefe engin and bridge to Popery âountenanced by Bishop Laud and Arminians to p 92 93 94 146 147. Articles of the French Match p 70 71. Articles and Favours condescended to by King Iames and King Charles in behalf of Romish Priests and Catholikes upon the Spanish and French Marriage treaties p 44. to 49 71. The Lord Aubeny brother to the Duke of Lenox newly made an Abbot in France and to be forthwith made a Cardinal at the Queens sollicitation by the new pope p 252 to 255. Monsieur Aubert sent along with Secretary Windebank by the Queen when he fled to assist him p 126 128. B. Cardinall Barbarino the lates Popes Nephew made Protector Generall of the English and Scottish Nations and Superintendent of the Society of Iesuites erected in London p 141 144 145 146 210 211 214. His armes set above the Kings p 145. A great friend of Secretary Windebanks entertaining his sonne at Rome who brought âver in his Trunk divers things to Con the Nuncio from him p 141. 144 145 146 He sent over statues into England p 146. He had a hand in the Irish Rebellion and much rejoyced at it p. 247 to 251. Barnwell an Irish Popish Bishop a great stickler in the Reâellion there p 220 229 231 Bishop Beadles Letters concerning the increase and insolencie of the Papists in Ireland p 99 100 111 112 113. The Bishops of Scotlands Letters to Archbishop Laud concerning their Liturgy and Canons p 149 150. Their insolencie towards the Peers through Canterburies advancing of them p 206. They deemed themselves the representative Church of Scotland and above a generall Assembly p 167 168. Fr. Boetius the Popish Bishop of Elphin in Ireland his certificate p 113. The Lord Digby Earle of Bristoll his Negotiations in and Letters from Spain touching the Spanish Matâh and the Palatinate p 2 to 69. Impeached of High treason by Sir Robert Heath the Kings Attorney by the Kings speciall command for perswading him to become a Papist and alter his Religion in Spain and other miscarriages in the Lords House in Parliament p. 32 33 34. Major Bret sent agent to Rome from the Queen with the Archbishops privity as was there conceived An. 1635. p 143. Iohn Brown a popish Priest his notable discovery of sundry plots of the Iesuites Queens Priest Agents Popes Nuncioes c. to this Parliament p. 207 to 215. The Duke of Buckingham accused by the Earle of Bristoll of high treason in Parliament for labouring to seduce the King to become a Papist and other miscarriages in Spain p 30 31 32. His voyage into France to bring over the Queen p 73 c. His voyage to Ree and betraying of Rochel p 84 85 86. Burlemachi the chief Conveyer of Secretary Windebanks Letters since his slight p 138. Sir Iohn Burrows papers writ to the Archb concerning the war with Scotland p 172 to 175. Bonnyragge his exactions p 212 C. The Bishop of Calcedon Smith sent from the Pope into England where he ordained Priâ sts and seduced his Majesties subjects Proclamations for his apprehension procured by the secular and regular Priests who persecuted and caused him to âly into France p. 98 99 100. The Oath the English Priests were to take to him p 82 83. Windebanks correspondencie with him to make him his intelâigencer in France concerning the Scots p 199. The Lady Calfields testimony concerning the Irish Rebellion that the Rebels gave out England was in the same condition with Ireland the Tower of London surprized by their Party and the Archbishop of Canterbury rescued thence p 226. Secretary Calverts Letters to the Earle of Bristoll Gage and others touching the Spanish Match p 21 25 28 29. Cardinals at Rome writ to by King Iames during the Spanish treaty and their respects to him p 26. Cardinalls Caps sought after expected by or promised to Mr. Walter Montague Mr. Sommerset Mr. Brudnell and the L. Aubeny p 143 199. 200 211 252 253 254. A Cardinalship seriously offered twice one after another to Archbishop Laud p 149 Iohn Carmick his testimony concerning the late Irish Rebellion p 241 242 243. King CHARLES his voyage into Spaine whiles Prince of Wales by whom and for what end designed to wit to make him a professed Papist the Palsgâaves eldest sonne being at the same time intended to be sent to the Emperours Court to be there trained up in Popery p 30 to 38. The arts and perswasions there used to make him a Papist ibid. The Popes Letter to him there and his answer to it sent to the Pope p 36 to 39. His Oath and Articles in favour of Papists there sworn and subscribed p 40 to 49 His Letters of procuration and delayes there put on him by the Spaniard p 48 to 52. His return from Spain and the jewels he there gave away at his departure p 49 to 56. His Match with France and the articles concerning it p 69 70 71. His pardon of 20 Priests and Iesuites within three dayes after it p 71 72 73. His Answer to the Petition of both Houses against Recusants at Oxford Anno 1625. and his Proclamations against Recusants and Priests with the ill execution of both and the discharging priests protecting Recusants notwithstanding p 74 to 148 His Warrant to Captain Pennington An. 1625 to sinke the English shippes who refused to serve the Papists against the Protestants in Rochel c p 84 85 86 His setting the Lone on foot and Letters concerning it An. 1626. p 86 87 88. The Parliaments Remonstrance to him called in by proclamation and answered by Bishop Laud by his command An. 1627. p 90 to 95. His proclamations against the Bishop of Calcedon procured by the secular priests p 98 99 100. Advices to him concerning the Queenes Priests p 119 to 103. His Passe to Secretary Windebank when he fled into France and the continuance of his Royall favours to him there though he professeth in sundry Letters he did release no Priests c. but by his Majesties specall direction and command p 123 to 140. Windebank sends his petition to the Parliament to him to correct and further it in the Houses p 134 135. The received Copy of his Letter to the Pope in ãâã behalfe of the Duke of Loraign p 142. Pope Urban the 8 his affection to his Majesty p 142. What opinion they held of him at Rome An. 1635. p 14 ãâã 43. His Articles and Letter concerning his Chappell in Scotland and ãâ¦ã Archbishop Laud to hold correspondency with the Deane of it the Bishop of Dunblane â 148 149. His Command to the Archbishop of S. Andrewes to hold correspondencie with the Lord Traquaire p. 151. His Warrant concerning the Scottish Canons without date p. 152. His Instructions to the Archbishops and Bishops of Scotland and a pretendant Warrant to archbishop Laud concerning the Scottish Liturgie p. 156. His
offence at the opposition of the Scots against this Liturgie p. 165. Canterbury and Wentworth his sole advisers in the Scottish wars to subdue them by an Irish Army p. 170 171 c. His antedated Warrant to Canterbury to warrant the Clergies benevolence against the Scots p. 174. His courteous entertainment of the Popes Nuncioes p. 141 210 Privie to the Popish Generall assembly in nature of a Parliament at London and to thââ contributions against the Scots p. 189 c. His consent for Owen Oneale to raise a regiment of 3500. men to serve the Spaniard in Flanders that he might come over strong upon all occasions to his assistance p 219 220. His release of Priests Iesuites and stay of proceedings against Recusants p. 122 123 124 to 137. Acquainted in generall with the Irish Rebellion by a paper directed to him above a yeere before it brake out p. 231 238 239 240. His Pacification with favour to and entertainment of the Irish Rebels and sending for them into England and those sent against them to fight against the Parliament p 251. His encouragement to stick close to them if they stuck close to him and pretended Commission at least to authorize their conspiracie p 251. His Commission to the Earl of Worcester a Papist to be Lord Lievtenant of all South Wales p 225 226 His children by the Spanish Lady how to have been educated p. 21 22 24. St. Clara his Book printed here to reconcile us to Rome the Author approved defended against the Iesuites by Secretary Windebank as in the Kings name p. 143 145. The Commons petition against popish Priests and Recusants and the Spanish match with their Protestation in point of priviledge An. 1621. p. 10 to 14. Their Petition against Priests and Recusants An. 1625. p. 62 to 70. Their Remonstrance concerning Religion and the growth of Popery and Arminianisme both in England and Ireland with Bishop Lauds answer to it p. 90 to 95. Signiur George Conne the Popes second Nuncio when sent into England his deportment here and entertainment at Court p. 143 144 145 146 209 210 211. President of the Grand assembly of the Papists in London called by the Queene to contribute aide against the Scots p. 189. Lord Conwayes Letters to archbishop Laud concerning popular tumults the Earle of Holland fortifying New-castle the Scots and Martiall Law p. 183 184 185 186. Popish Corporals inserted into the Scottish Liturgie by Canterbury their manner of consecration p. 162. Lord Cottington Secretary to Prince Charles who accompanied him into Spain and was active in that ntch p. 31. The Earle of Bristols Letter to him p. 49. The Lords of the Councels Letters to him in the Scottish businesse p. 186 187. Contributions of the English Clergie and Civill Lawyers-against the Scots p. 174 to 183. D. Sir Kenelm Digby his entry into Religion in France p. 141. His intimacy with the Popes Nuncioes and archbishop Laud and activity to promote the popes designes p. 206 211. His Letter concerning the collection of monies by the papists against the Scots p. 189 190. His Letter to Mr. Walter Moâtague touching his Embassy from the Queen to the new elected Pope p. 253 254 Earle of Dorset how thought of at Rome An. 1635. p. 143. E. The Bailiffes of Edenburghs Letter to archbishop Laud in excuse of the tumult aboue the Service-Booke c. p. 166. F. Father Fitton agent for the secular priests at Rome presented to the King by the Earle of Arundell though a Priest p. 171. Mr. Mountagues adviser now at Paris p. 253. Th. Flemming the popish archbishop of Dublin publikely protested against in print for sundry grievances and appealed from to the Pope by the secular priests in Ireland p. 107 108 109. Mr. Fâsters discourse concerning a Reconciliation p 146. What he obtaind at Paris for the English fugitives p 138 253. Mr. Fortesâues Letter from Rome to Secretary Windebank p. 200. G. George Gage King Iames his agent at Rome his Letter to King Iames from thence touching the Spanish Match and Letters from hence to him p 13 14 15 21 to 29. H. Sir William Hamilton our English Agent at Rome his arrivall entertainment and carriage there with his intimacy with Secretary Windebank and entertainment of his sonnes there p 143 144 146 211. Hoyle a Iesuites Letter concerning the Scottish troubles p 171. I. King Iames his instructions to the Lord Digby with all his articles Letters proceedings concerning the Spanish Match p. 1 to 69. His Letters to and articles sworn to the King of Spain in favour of papists and Discharges of papists and Recusants p 8 9 23 to 29. 44 to 48. His speech at Councell table in favour of papists p 30. Hââ Letter to the Speaker of the Commons House and dislike of the Commons Petition against the encrease of popery and the Spanish Match and dissolving the Parliament thereupon p 9 to 14 He writ Letters to the pope and Cardinalls who had a good opinion of his favour towards them and Roman Catholikes p 24 26 30 31. How deluded by the Spaniard under pretext of the Spanish treaty p 10 to 21 27 28. His Protestation concerning the Articles sworn by him and his Councell in favour of papists p 47 48. His recalling the Prince from Spain and breaking of the treaty by advice of Parliament though very unwillingly p 49 to 63. How he would have over-reached his parliament by mis-reports of the Spanish treaty p 20. His Letter written with his own hand to Secretary Conwey concerning the Commons petition against the papists and warre with Spain p 62. Pope Clement the 8. writ to him p 208. His Letter to the Bishop of Wortâburg in favour of the popish Scottish Seminaries there p 194 195. A Iesuites Letters concerning the Parliament 1627. their project upon it and the Realme p 89 90. A Iesuites Oration to pervert the King whiles he was in Spain p. 35 36. A Colledge of Iesuites surprized in Clarkenwell yet some released by their Court friends p 88. A Colledge built by them in Queenes street and their activity in the Scotch warres 144 172 189 to 193. The hurt they have done to all Christian Realms and States many of which have banished them p. 202. to 208. Petitions against them in parliament yet favoured protected and released See Commons Petitions Papists and p 71 72 73 80 122 to 130. Iesuites Letters from hence to their Superiours and felâow Iesuites concerning the Scottish affaires discovering their privity to the Archbishops secrets and Kings counsels p 170 171 172. Father Iohn Agent for the Benedictines at Rome a great Servant of Windebanks page 146. Father Ioseph his Letter of thanks to Secr. Windebank for his releasing of and favour to popish Priests p 123. Ireland the monstrous encrease of Popery Monasteries Iesuites popish Bishops Priests and Papists complained of in Parliament by the Commons yet denyed p 93 94 Manifested by a Proclamation of the privy Councell there p 100 101.
Treasons other high Crimes charged against the Arch-bishop for which he was justly executed with far more mercy favour indulgence then himself ever shewed to any pious Christian that came under his heavy hands thou must expect an account of most of them hereafter in the History of his Tryall yet here thou mayest scatteringly behold such evidences of his guilt especially in the Scottish busines Popish Alterations in their Liturgy as will sufficiently reâute the bold pretences of his Innocency on the Scaffold at his death apparently contradicted by sundry pregnant evidences at the Lords ãâã dâring his Tryal by the whole tenour of his persecuting oppressing turbulent Life especially since his greatnesse And so without further preface I humbly submit these Lucubrations to thy perusall and most serious consideration FAREWELL A necessary Introduction to the Historie of the Archbishop of CANTERBVRY his Tryall BEFORE I enter upon the History of the Archbishop of Canterburies Tryall one grand part of his charge impeaching him a Arti. 7. 10. That he had traiterously endeavoured to alter and subvert Gods true Religion by law established in this Realme and instead thereof to set up Popish Superstition and Idolatry and that he hath traiterously and wickedly endeavoured to reconcile the Church of England with the Church of Rome it will be necessary by way of Introduction to manifest to the World that there hath been for many yeers past a secret plotted Conspiracy and serious endeavour between sundry pretended Members of the Church of England and Reall Sonnes of the Church of Rome to extirpate the Protestant Religion setled amongst us and reduce our Dominions unto their ancient Vassalage to the Superstitions and Power of the Roman Sea as likewise to demonstrate the principall meanes and pollicies exercised by them to accomplish this designe which for brevity sake could not be conveniently produced by way of evidence at the Tryall The reality of this Conspiracy as ancient as the beginning of Queene Elizabeths Reigne is so experimentally visible to all men especially in these present times so fully ratiâied by all b 1 Eliz. c. 1 5 Eliz. c. 1. 13 Eliz. c. 2. 23 Eliz. c. 1. 28 Eliz. c. 6. 35 Eliz. c. 2. 1 Jac. c. 4. 3 Jac. c. 1 2 4 5. 7 Jac. c. 6. 3 Car. c. 2. Acts Proclamations Petitions in Parliament against Iesuits Seminary Priests Popish Recusânts from the first of Queen Elizabeth till this instant so abundantly manifested by our Histories Writers of all sorts and so apparent by the Policies used to effect this hellish Plot that to spend time in proving it would be but to adde light to the Sunne I shall therefore confine my selfe wholy to the Arts and Instruments principally imployed to bring it to perfection In the inchoations of the Reignes of Queene Elizabeth and King Iames the Roman Party both abroad and at home endevoured first by Flatteries Treaties Insinuations and when those prevailed not then by severall horrid Conspiracies Treasons Invasions Rebellions and open hostility to erect their Romish Babel among us But all these through Gods great mercy proving abortive they fixed at last of latter times upon a more prevalent and successfull meanes then any of the former to wit a project of marrying us to the Whore of Rome by matching the heire of the Crowne of England to a Romanist They found many c Gen. 6. 2. to 9. c. 24. 3 4. c. 26. 34 35. c. 27. 46. c. 26. 1 2. Num. 25. 1. to 10. Deut. 7. 1. to 7. 1 Kin. 11. 1. to 15. Ex. 34. 16 1 Kin. 16. 31 32 33. c. 21. 25 26. 2 Kin. 8. 18. 27. â Chron. 21. 6. Jud. 3. 5. to 9. c. 14. 7. 15. Josh. 23. 12 13 Ezra c. 9. 10. Neh. 13. 23. to 39. Presidents Texts in Scripture and Ecclesiasticall story ascertaining them That Idolatrous Queens and Wives were a most infallible prevailing means to draw Kings and whole Kingdomes to Idolatry For which very reason God expresly enjoyned the Israelites d Deut. 7. 1 2 3 4. Josh. 23. 12 13. Exod. 34. 16. 2 Kin. 11. 2. to make no marriages with the Canaanites nor other Idolatrous Nations nor to match their sons to their daughters For surely they will turn away thy sons from following me that they may serve other Gods so will the anger of the Lord be kindled against you and destroy you suddenly Hereupon they projected solicited a Marriage betweene our Soveraigne Lord King CHARLES then Prince of Wales and the Infanta of Spain which after some remote preparatory Conferences between the Ministers of both Crownes in the yeers 1615. and 1616. was the yeere following âipened to a Nuptiall Treaty on King Iames his part as these ensuing Instructions to Sir Iohn Digby now Earle of Bristoll then Ambassdour in Spaine found among the Lord Cottingtons Papers an Agent in this Treaty manifest of which I shall insert such onely as concern Religion Instructions for our trusty and welbeloved Councellour Sir John Digby Knight sent by Us Ambassadour Extraordinary to the King of Spaine NO man can better informe you then your selfe doe know having been long Out Ambassadour Resident with the King of Spaine that both informer times and of late speeches have passed between you and some Ministers of his concerning a Marriage of our Deare sonne the Prince and the Infanta or Lady Mary second daughter of the said King for the better assurance and strengthning of the Amity which being begun immediatly after our succession to the Crown of England hath ever since continued Which speeches although they have bin so providently carried by your discretion all the time you were Ambassadour there as that you never appeared therein as a publike Minister but onely in quality of a private Gentleman and wel-wisher to the continuance and increase of friendship betweene the King and Us Yet since your returne and being of our Councell the same speeches have so farre proceeded betweene you and the Ambassadour of the King of Spaine resident here not without Our privity as that we thought fit to acquaint a select number of our Councell therewith who having heard the report of the former proceedings have delivered to Us their Opinion that they find very probable ground for Us to enter into a publike Treaty thereof with as much assurance of good successe as in such a case may be had Whereupon we have given you A Commission under our great Seale in due forme of Law Authorizing you to Treat and Conclude for a Marriage to be had and made between Our said Dearest sonne Charles the Prince and the said Lady Mary second daughter to the said King of Spaine as you shall perceive by the tenor thereof And for your better directions in a matter of so great Moment Wee have thought good to accompany the said Commission with these Instructions Wherein first we think good to let you know that if at your arivall at the Court you shall find by good
Romanae Religioniâ spectantia Haec proponenda erunt a Rege magnae Britanniae ut S. D. N. deliberare possit an sint talia quae Dispensationem suadeant Mereantur NOTA. THese Articles with the Popes exceptions alterations and the King of Spaines five last demands being sent into England to King Iames in the yeer 1620. who answered these demaâds as aforesaid the King of Spaine by his Ambassadour Count Gondomar moved King Iames in behalfe of the English Papists Priests and Jesuits that all lawes against them might be suspended and rescinded To which the King gave this answer That in the Word of a King no Romish Priest or catholique should from thenceforth be condemned or proceeded against upon any capitall law that though he could not for the present repeale or rescind the lawes inflicting onely percuââary mulcts upon Roman Catholiques yet he would so mittigate them as should please and oblige his Catholique Subjects to him and if the Marriage proceeded his Daughter-in-law should find him ready to indulge all favours that shee should request of him in the behalfe of these of her Religion signifying likewise that he had goven his Answer to the former Articles and demands of the King of Spaine as appeares by this following Letter of King Iames to the Spanish King found among the Lord Cottingtons papers A Letter of His Majesties King Iames to the King of Spaine JACOBUS Dei gratia Magnae Britanniae Franciae Hiberniae Rex Fidei Defensor c. Serenissimo potentissimo Principi Domino Phillippo eadem gratia Hispaniarum Siciliae c. Regi Archiduci Austriae Duci Burgundiae Mediolani c. Comiti Habspurgi Tirolis c. Fâatri Consanguineo Amico nostro Charissimo salutem faelicitatem Serenissime potentissime Princeps Frater Consanguinee Amice Charissime literas Serenitatis Vestrae seprimo Augusti dataâ reddidit tandem Comes de Gondomar expectatas ille quidem pergratas mihi cui Ego pro literaâum vestrarum authoritate quae in mandatis acceperat uberius exponenââ fidem habââ non invitus Ad Articulos viginti illos de quibus in Hispania jam ante cum Oratore nostro Barone Digbeio disceptatum suerat plenius liquidius respondi quotquot ex ijs Gondomarius clarius accuratius enucleandos censuit Ad quinque porro capita quae postmodum sunt adjecta senâum animi mei sie exprompsi ut Serenitati vestrae cumulaâe satisfactum iri non dubitem Quod autem de re Religionis alia quaedam ad subditos meos spectantia Comes ille Vestro mihi nomine proposuit ac commendavit equidem Candorem illum vere Regium optime uti par est interpretari deâeo quod subditis nostris gratiam indulgentiam hanc omnem qualis ea cunque futura sit alteri nemini cuiquam Principi nisi nobis metipsis debendam existimet Ut quicquid eorum quieti atque commodo tributum fuerit Nostraeid benignitati ac clementiae fârant acceptum meritoque id adeo ac benignitate Nostra non minus quam fide officio astrângâ se nobis agnoscant devinciri Quo certe exploratius Serenitati hoc vestrae constare pervelim quum Ego cum vestro hoc rogatu ac desiderio tum meo imprimis Assinitatis istius persiciendae studio quam utrinque mutuo exoptatam non diffido totus afficiar atque commovear Sane Romanorum apud nos Catholicorum incolumitati vot is quantum etiam nunc indulserimus significabit Comes Gondomarius vero quantum pro temporis ratione commode ac decenter hactenus facere potuimus factum haud dubie significabit Ubi vero Nuptiae favente numine inter liberosnostros ex animi nostri sententia coalverint prorsus aequum censeo atque statuo propter istam quae intercedit illis Religionis discrepantiam lirum ut Infantae suaeque toli familiae immune suae Religionis exercitium seorsim inâra parietes domesticos in Principis aula permittatur Nec vero aliunde quantum hoc quidem provideri pâterit quicquam ipsi Religionis nomine gravius ailt molestius ãâã oboriri Sancti insuper verbo Regio pollicemur Catholicum aut Sacerdotem Romanum neminem Religious aut Sacerdotij causa dehinc capitis damnatum Neminem Iuramentis ad rem Religionis attinântibus quibus in capitis discrimen vocari poterint dehinc in posterum adactum aut irretitum iri Quamvis enim abunde jam pridem orbi iânotuerit graviter nos hominum male conciliatorum inauditis machinationibus Religionis praetextu susceptis obtectis non semel ad ea remedia provocatos quae facilitati insitââ Clementiae Nostrae minuâ erant cordi procul tamen ab ingenio ac motibus Nostris abfuisse semper illam animi duritiem severitatem presertim in causa Religionis cum reliqua vitae consuetudo tum seripta nostra publice typis divulgata satis testatum reddiderunt Alias vero leges nostrates quae mulctam Catholiciâ Romanis non mortemirrogant aboleri aut rescindi a nobis seorsim non posse leniri it a posse cum erit usââ exploratum habebit Serenitas Vestra omnibus ut dictorum Catholicorum Romanorum animis mansuetudine ac lenitate Nestra conciliatis non solum in officio jam illi ac fide permanere quin omni in Nos studio amore ac pietate cum caeterâs subditis deceââare tenebuntur Extremum illud addam in me recipiam sicubi Deo optimo maximo visum erit filiolam hanc Vestram mihi Nuram Filio meo Conjugem dicare Socerum experturam non difficilem qui quod abs ipsa utique suorum in gratiam quibus consultum velit ex aequo et bono postulatumfuerit pronis auribus sit accpeturus Atque haec ego fusius meapte sponte profiteri volui planius penitius ut intelligeretis neque studium satis Seâenltati Vestrae faciendi neque in instituto hoc negotio serio ingenue procedendi animum mihi defuturum unde Liberi nostri connubio felicissimo nos arctissimo amoris fraterni vinculo uniamur Subditi utriusque Nostri pace amicitia perpetua perfruantur quoe ego prae clara scilicet eximia bona in istiusmodi Principum Christianorum affâitatibus contrahendis precipue semper spectanda existimavi Unum hoc superest ut a Vobis petam atque contendam libere ac liberaliter in re proposita uti agatis Mecum proinde atquâ Ego in rebus Vestris omnibus vicem rependam ex amimo sum prestiturus Ex multiplice Prole mascula superstitem nobis Haeredem unicum dedit Deus filium nostrum Principem Carolum virili jam aetate qui vigessimum Annum prope jam compleverit Nec est in rebus humanis quod tantopere desideremus Ipsi provectiores jam âacti quam ut illum in illustri idoneo Matrimonio quam primum collocemus
in Parliament have like Liberty and freedome to treat of these matters in such order as in their judgements shall seem fittest And that every Member of the said House hath like freedome from all impeachment imprisonment and molestation other then by censure of the House it selfe for or concerning any speaking reasoning or declaring of any matter or matters touching the Parliament or Parliament businesse And that if any of the said Members be complained of and questioned for any thing done or said in Parliament the same is to be shewed to the King by the advice and assent of all the Commons assembled in Parliament before the King give credence to any private information The King hereby discerning the Commons resolution against Popery and the Spanish Match chose rather to break off the Parliament then this Marriage Treaty And upon the sixth of Ianuary following dissolved the Parliament by proclaimation without a Session to the Commons great distast then pursued this Match more eagerly then before The chief remora whereof being at Rome to wit the Popes demurring to grantâ Dispensation till all his and his Conclaves demands in favour of all our Roman Catholiques were condescended to by King Iames a Letter was thereupon sent from the King of Spaine to Rome to quicken the Pope and expedite the Dispensation what effects it produced at least in shew though not in substance will appeare by this passage of Francis now Lord Cottingtons Letter to Secretary Calvert from Madrid Iuly 7. 1622. g Our English Agent at Rome Master Gage writes from Rome so doth the Fryer that a late Letter come thither from this King hath put the businesse in such termes as they were hourly expecting the Fryars dispatch and I can assure you that here they speake loud when any danger is mentioned of the Popes deniall My Lord Digby hastens the businesse bravely and seems very impatient of any delay at all But these faire pomises were onely to circumvent King Iames who in the meane time to ingratiate himselfe with the Pope releaseth divers thousands of Popish Recusants out of prison The number of Priests and popish Recusants then enlarged out of duresse by King Iames throughout his Dominions if we may beleeve Gondomar's Letter from hence to the King of Spain or the Letter of Sirica Secretary to the Spanish King to Mr. Cottington dated at Madrid Julij 7. 1622. was no lesse then 4000. which the Spaniards professed to be a great demonstration of King James his sincere affection to confirme the correspondency and Amity between both Crownes but in the meane time we heare not of one of our Protestants released out of the Spanish or Romish Inquisition And that this inlargement of theirs might be more expeditious notorious and lesse chargeable to Recusants the King directed this ensuing Letter to the Lord Keeper Williams Bishop of Lincoln under the privy Signet to issue forth Writs for their release TRusty and Welbeloved We greet you well whereas we have given you a former warrant and direction for the making of two severall Writs for the inlargement of such Recusants as are in prison at this time either for matters of Recusancy in generall or for denying the taking the Oath of Supremacy according to the Statute by removing them from the generall Goales of this Kingdome to be bailed before the Iustices of our Bench finding by experience that this course will be very troublesome to the poorer sort of Recuâants and very chargeable unto Us who out of our Princely clemenây and by the mediation of forreigne Princes were desired to beare out the same We will and require you to make and issue forth two other Writs in nature and substance answerable with the former to be directed to our Justices of Assises enabling and requiring them and every of them to inlarge such Recusants as they shall find in their severall Goales upon such sureties and recognizance and other conditions as they were inlarged by the Iudges of our Bench. And this shall be your warrant so to doe Dated at Westminster July 25. 1622. Hereupon this Lord Keeper though a Bishop not onely issued out these Writs but likewise writ this Letter to the Judges AFter my hearty Commendations to you His Majestie having resolved out of deep reasons of State and in expectation of like correspondence from forreigne Princes to the professors of our Religion to grant some grace and conveniency to the imprisoned Papists of this Kingdome hath commanded me to passe some Writs under the broad Seale for that purpose requiring the Judges of every Circuit to inlarge the said prisoners according to the tenor and effect of the same I am to give you to understand for His Maâesty how His Majesties royall pleasure it that upon receipt of these Writs you shall make no nicenesse or difficulty to extend that his Princely favour to all such Papists as you shall find prisoners in the Goales of your Circuits for any Church recusancy whatsoever or refusing the Oath of Supremacy or dispersing Popish books or hearing saying of Masse or any other poyât of recusancy which doth touch or concerne Religion onely and not matters of State which shall appeare into you to be totally civill and politicall And so I bid you heartily farewell Your loving friend Iohn Lincolne Westminster Colledge August 2. 1622. This enlarging of all Recusants with many Priests and Jesuits by colour of those Writs throughout all the Kings Dominions was deemed by King Iames and others a most prevailing meanes to induce the Pope to grant a Dispensation for this muchâ desired Marriage without any further procrastination and to draw on the King of Spain to expedite and consummate it without more tergiversations But they on the contrary feeding King Iames onely with good words and promises protracted the Match and Dispensation under-hand with much art and policy all they might The Spaniard under pretext of this Treaty seizing all the Palatinate extirpating the Protestant Religion abroad and propagating popery multiplying the number of Roman Catholiques at home Whereupon the King to prevent all further excuses and accomplish the Match returnes his resolution to the Popes forecited Exceptions and Answers to the Articles concerning the Marriage in forme following Resolutions upon the Answers given by the Pope unto the severall Articles agreed on betwixt the late King of Spain and Us Found among the Lord Cottingtons papers concerning the Marriage of Our deare Son the Prince with the Infanta Donna Maria. TO the second Article We mervaile that there hath been so necessary a poynt omitted when the Articles were sent to Rome by the King of Spaine to procure the Dispensation that the forme agreed upon for the celebration of the Marriage and the Oath of fidelity for the Infanta's Servants were not also sent thither with the rest being as they were agreed on and so essentiall to the businesse We have now delivered Copies of them both to Gage to make such use
that the limitation of the time for the education of the Children be for six or seven yeers and in other poynts as you will find in this answer Of all which we require you to give speciall notice to that King that he may thereupon take into his Consideration the sincerity of of Our affection who have so roundly and really proceeded in this businesse so as in all reason We may and doe justly expect the like dealing from him which cannot better appeare then in the speedy dispatch thereof These resolutions he sent post into Spaine to the Lord Digby by Gresly inclosing in this Letter the Copy whereof with other ensuing papers were seized on by the sequestrators of the Lord Cottingtons goods and writings RIght trusty c. Your dispatch of the ninth of August gave us so much contentment and so great hopes of satisfaction in all those businesses which you have there to treat with that King as we could not expect any further difficulties Notwithstanding by that which hath come unto Our hands immediately after NOTE aswell by George Gage from Rome as from Our Ambassadour Sir Richard Weston at Bruxelles and our Ministers in the Palatinate We find that neither the Dispensation is granted for the march nor the treaty of Cessation so neer a Conclusion as we conceived it would have been now that the Auxiliaries and all other Obstacles are removed But on the contrary side that new delayes and excuses are invented our Garrisons in the Palatinate in the meane time blocked up and Heidelberg it selfe actually besieged Which proceeding though our Ambassadour hath expostulated with the Infanta and the Commissioners as injurious to Vs and ill-beseeming their professions hitherto yet is there not that readinesse shewed to give Us such contentment therein as we might justly expect but answers still protracted and put off for advantage whilest our Forces there remaine in great distresse and the Towne and Castle of Heidelberg likely in a few dayes to be lost for it cannot hold out longer as we are informed This dealing seems the more strange unto Vs for that the late dispatch of the King of Spaine was before the newes of this siege and that our Embassadour had propounded any thing concerning it come unto the Infanta But because you shall be particularly informed of the âhole carriage of the businesse We have given order that Copies shall be sent you ãâã all the dispatch and then you shall see how these proceedings agree with the hopes and promises which are given Us from thence Hereupon therefore Our pleasure is that you shall immediatly and with as much speed as you may crave audience of that King and represent unto him the merit which We may justly challenge unto Our Selfe for Our sincere proceedings with the Emperour and Him in all the course of this businesse notwithstanding the many invitations and temptations which We have had to engage Our Selfe on Our Sonne in lawes part That We have had both from the Emperour and Him hopes given us from time to time of extraordinary respect howsoever Our Sonne-in-law had deserved which We have attended and expected even to the very last with much patience and in despight as it were of all the opposition that hath beene made to shake Our resolution in that behalfe If now when all impediments are removed and that the way is so prepared as that the Emperour may give an end unto the Warre and make some present demonstration of his respects towards Us in leaving Us the honour of holding those poore places which yet remaine quietly and peaceably untill the generall accommodation the same shall neverthelesse be violently taken from Vs what can we looke for when the whole shall be in his hands and possession Who amâsing Vs with a treaty of cessation and protracting it industriously as We have reason to beleeve doth in the meane time seize himselfe of the whole Country which being done Our Ambassadour shall returne with scorne and we remaine with dishonour I shall not need to furnish you with Arguments for the unfolding and laying open this unfriendly dealing more plainly unto them your owne reason and observation will find enough out of the dispatches whereof Copies are sent unto you as namely the withdrawing of the Spanish Forces and leaving the businesse wholly in the hands of the Emperour and the Duke of Bavaâia the stile of the Inâanta in answering Our Ambassadour with recriminations which was not her manner heretofore the slight and frivolous answer given by the Marquesse of Bedmar unto Our Ambassadour when he acquainted him with the siege of Heidelberg The quarrellous occasion taken by the Emperour for calling the diet at Ratisbone contrary to his owne promise which in his Dispatch to Vs he confesseth to have broken as you will see by the Copy All which and many more which your owne judgement in the perusall of the dispatches will suggest unto you doe minister unto Vs cause sufficient of jealousie on the Emperours part as you shall plainly tell that King although We will not doe him that wrong as to mistrust that he gives the least consent unto it In this confidence with must earnestnesse We shall still solicite Him that for the affection He beares Us and the desire which We suppose he hath that there may continue for ever a perfect Amity betwixt Us and the whole House of Austria he will not cease to doe all good office herein letting him know directly that in these termes We cannot stand with the Emperour but that if Heidelberg be wonne and the siege continue or the Cessation be longer unnecessarily delayed We must recall Our Ambassadour from Bruxelles and treat no more as We have already given order hoping that whatsoever unkindnesse We shall conceive against the Emperour upon these occasions it shall not be interpreted to reâlect in any sort upon the entire affection that is at this present and as VVee hope shall alwaies continue betwixt Us and the Crowne of Spaine And therefore as We have sundry times heretofore promised in testimony of the sincerity of Our proceedings and of Our great desire to preserve the Amity inviolable between Us and the whole house of Austria NOTE that in case our Sonne-in-law would not be governed by Vs that then We would not onely forsake him but take part and joyne Our Forces with the Emperours against him so you may fairly represent unto that King that in like manner We have reason to expect the same measuâe from him that upon the Emperours aversnesse to a cessation and accommodation He will likewise actually assist Vs for the recovery of the Palatmate and Electorall dignity unto Our Sonne-in-law as it hath beene oftentimes intimated from Spaine To conclude We shall not need to say any more unto you touching this point but to let you see that Our meaning is to carry all things faâre with that King and not to give him any cause of distrust or jealousie if you
perceive that they intend to goe really and roundly on with the Match Wherein neverthelesse We must tell you that We have no great cause to be well pleased with the diligences used on that part when We observe that after so long an expectance of the Dispensation upon which the whole businesse as they will have it depends there is nothing yet returned but Queres and Objections Yet because We will not give over Our patience a while longer untill We understand more certainly what the effect thereof is like to be wherein VVe require you to be very wary and watchfull considering how Our honour is therein engaged VVe have thought âit to let you know how farre VVe are pleased to enlarge Our Selfe concerning those points demanded by the Pope and set downe by way of Postill unto the Articles agreed upon betwixt Spaine and Vs as you will see by the power which Gage brought Vs from Rome whereof VVe have sent you a Copy and Our Resolutions thereupon signed with Our owne hand for your warrant and instruction And further then that since VVe cannot goe without much prejudice inconvenience and dishonour to Our Selfe and Our Sonne VVe hope and expect the King of Spaine will bring it instantly to an issue without further delay which you are to presse with all diligence and earnestnesle that you may presently know Their finall resolution and what VVe may expect thereupon But if any respit of time be earnestly demanded and that you perceive it not possible for them to resolve untill an answer come from Rome VVe then thinke it fit that you give them two moneths time after your audience that VVe may understand that King 's finall resolution before Christmas next at the furthest September 9. 1622. from VVansted By this letter the whole world may discerne how grosly King Iames was abused and how much the Palsgrave and other Protestant Princes suffered in forâeigne parts without any assistance from England under pretext of this Nuptiall Treaty Vpon these Letters the Lord Digby presented this ensuing Memoriall to the King of Spaine the 3. of October 1622. truly translated out of the Spanish Copy SIR the Baron Digby Ambassadour Extraordinary of the King of great Brittaine saith that it is neere six moneths since they had treated to make a Marriage between the Prince of Wales and the Infanta Donna Maria sister to your Majesty That it is five moneths since they setled in Spaine the Articles in matter of Religion His Majesty now in glory having first asked the opinions of many learned men which were joyned to consult upon this businesse That the King of great Brittaine dealt clearly in all the Articles and therein hath complyed in all things and hath promised by his word and in a letter written the sixth of Aprill 1620. particularly declared what he would doe in favour of the Catholiques That it appeared the businesse was then well founded to aske the Popes Dispensation and thereupon they dispatched Father Diego de Fuente for to solicit it in Rome but now at the end very neere of two yeeres his Holinesse without reply hither hath sent directly for England NOTE propounding to the King not onely many alterations in the said Capitulations but something new which the King would by no meanes yeeld unto NOTE That this to the King his Master seemed much different from that which he expected First for that having Capitulâted the Dispensation should onely move from this place and the King having not treated at all with the Pope therefore he expected what the Pope would reply should be sent unto your Majesty from whence came the demand of the Dispensation Secondly for that he thought that with the Agreement and the rest perused all things concerning Religion had beene setled and that the learned men did think that upon these conditions they might and that his Holinesse ought to consent to the Dispensation and now they demand new things and impossible which seemes very strange Wherefore the King his Master desiring that in this businesse he make short expedition for that it imports Him and His Kingdom very much that they marry the Prince His onely Sonne presently going upon 23. yeeres having foâborne to marry for six yeeres past onely in respect of this Treaty He is commanded to declare plainly to your Majesty how farre he may condiscend in matter of Religion and if with this your Majesty be content to proceed to a conclusion of the Marriage without more delayes and if this be not enough to give satisfaction to your Majesty as he hopes it will seeing he hath yeelded to much more then what was capitulated in the time of the King Father to your Majesty now in glory your Majesty also would be pleased to declare on the part of your Majesty that without losse of more time his Majesty may dispose of the Prince his sonne and your Majesty of the Infanta as you best please The same day Octob. 3. 1622. King Iames discerning the Emperours and Spaniards strange proceedings in the Palatinate to gaine the totall possession of ãâã under colour of this Teaty dspaâched this ensuing Letter into Spaine to the Lord Digby and the next day after this Minute of second Instructions sent by Master Porter RIght Trusty c. There is none knowes better then your selfe how We have laboured ever since the beginâg of these unfortunate troubles of the Empire notwithstanding all opposition to the contrary to merit well of Our good Brother the King of Spaine and the whole house of Austria by a long and lingring patience grounded still upon his friendship and promises that Care should be had of Our Honour and of Our Childrens Patrimony and Inheritance We have acquainted you also from time to time since the beginning of the Treaty at Bruxelles how crosly all things have there proceeded notwithstanding all the faire professions made unto Us both by the King of Spaine and the Infanta and all his Ministers and the Letters written by him unto the Emperour and them effectually at the least as they endeavoured to make Us beleeve But what fruits have We of all these other then dishonour and scorne Whilest We are treating the Towne and Castle of Heidelberg are taken by force Our Garrison put to the sword Manheim besieged and all the hostility used that is within the power of an enemy as you will see by the Relation which VVe have commanded Our Secretary to send you Our pleasure therefore is that you immediately as soone as you can get audience let that King understand how sensible We are of these proceedings of the Emperours towards Vs and withall are not a little troubled to see that the Infanta having an absolute Commission to conclude a Cessation and suspension of Armes should now at last when all Objections were answered and the former solely pretended Obstacles removed not onely delay the conclusion of the Treaty but refuse to lay her command upon the Emperours Generals for abstaining from
the siege of Our Garrisons during the Treaty upon a pretext of want of authority So as for avoyding of further dishonour We have been forced to recall both Our Ambassadours as well the Chancelour of our Exchequer who is already returned to Our presence as also the Lord Chichester whom We intended to have sent unto the Emperour to the Diet at Ratisbone Seeing therefore that meerly out of Our extraordinary respect to the King of Spaine and the firme confidence We ever put in the hopes and promises which he did give Vs desiring nothing more then for his cause principally to avoyd all occasions that might put Vs into ill understanding with any of the house of Austria We have hitherto proceeded with a stedfast patience trusting to the Treaties and neglecting all other Meanes which probably might have secured the remainder of Our Childrens Inheritance those Garrisons which We maintained in the Palatinate being rather for honours sake to keepe a footing untill the generall accommodation then that We did rely so much upon their strength as upon his friendship and by this confidence and security of Ourâ are thus exposed to dishonour and reproach You shall tell that King that seeing all those endeavours and good Offices which He hath used towards the Emperour in this businesse on the behalfe of Our Sonne-in-law upon confidence whereof that security of Ours depended which he continually by his Letters and Ministers here laboured to beget and confirme in Vs have not sorted to any other issue then to a plaine abuse both of His trust and Ours whereby VVe are both of Vs highly injured in Our Honour though in a different degree VVe hope and desire that out of a true sense of this wrong offered unto Vs he will as Our deere and loving Brother faithfully promise and undertake upon his Honour confirming the same also under his hand and seale either that the Towne and Castle of Heidelberg shall within threescore and ten dayes after your audience and demand made be rendred into Our hands with all things therein belonging to Our Sonne-in-law or Our Daughter as neere as may be in the state they were when they were taken ând the like for Manheim and Frankendale if both or either of them shall be taken by the enemy whilest these things are in treating As also that there shall be within the said terme of 70. dayes a Cessation and Suspension of Armes in the Palatinate for the future upon the severall Articles and Conditions last propounded by Our Ambassadour Sir Richard Weston and that the generall Treaty shall be set on foot againe upon such honourable termes and conditions as We propounded unto the Emperour in a Letter written unto him in November last and with which the King of Spaine then as VVe understood seemed satisfied Or else in case all these particulars be not yeelded unto and performed by the Emperour as is here propounded but be refused or delayed beyond the time aforementioned that then the King of Spaine doe joyne his Forces with Ours for the recovery of Our Childrens honours and Patrimony which upon this trust hath been thus lost Or if so be his Forces at this present be otherwise so imployed as that they cannot give Vs that assistance which VVe here desire and as VVe thinke have deserved yet that at the least he will permit Vs a free and friendly passage thorow his Territories and Dominions for such Forces as VVe shall send and imploy into Germany for this service Of all which distinctively if you receive not from the King of Spaine within ten dayes at the furthest after your audience and proposition made a direct assurance under his hand and seale without delay or putting Vs off to further Treaties and Conferences that is to say of such restitution Cessation of Armes and proceeding to a generall Treaty as is before mentioned or else of assistance and joyning His Forces with Ours against the Emperours or at least permission of passage for Our Forces thorow His the said Kings Dominions that then you take your leave and returne to Our presence without further stay otherwise to proceed in the Negotiation for the Marriage of Our Sonne according to the Instructions VVe have given you Given c. Hampton-Court Octob. 3. 1622. RIght Trusty c. We have given you certaine Insturctions signed with Our hand to direct you how to expresse unto the King of Spaine the feeling We have of the dishonour put upon Vs by the Emperour through Our trust and confidence in that Kings promises wherein you have order to come away without further delay in case you receive not satisfaction to your demands in such sort as We have commanded you to propound them Neverthelesse We are to put you in remembrance of that which We have heretofore told you in case a Rupture happen between the King of Spaine and Vs that We would be glad to manage it at Our best advantage And therefore howsoever you doe not find the satisfaction which We in those Instructions crave from the King of Spaine and have reason to expect yet would We not have you instantly come away upon it but advertise Vs first letting Vs know privatly if you find such cause that there is no good to be done nor no satisfaction as you judge intended Vs Note this though publiquely and outwardly you give out the contrary that VVe may make use thereof with Our People in Parliament as VVe shall hold best for Our service And this see you doe notwithstanding any thing in your other Instructioââ to the contrary Octob. 4 1622. The Pope and Spaniard upon these Letters and new Instructions seemde very desirous to proceed to the accomplishment of this Match but their chiefe designe being to advance the Romish Catholique Religion and reduce England by degrees thereto the Pope to make sure worke NOTE insisted stiffely on this Article that the Children of this Marriage SHOVLD BE BROVGHT VP CATHOLIQVES VNDER THE MOTHER VNTILL THEY VVERE 12. OR 14. YEERES OLD He well knew the verity of the ancient Proverb Quo semel est imbuta recens servabit odorâm Testa diu Horace That if they were bred up Papists in their infancy they would questionlesse continue such and not turne zealous Protestants in their riper yeeres No wonder then he stood so much upon this point King Iames to shew his willingnesse to consummate the March though he refused totally to condescend to this Article in open shew to preserve his Honour yet he was contented privately to oblige himselfe that the Mother should have their education till they were nine yeeres old as is evident by this ensuing Letter of Master Secretary Calvert to the Earle of Bristoll sent by Vaccanâaây My very good Lord BEcause I would not omit any thing that should conduce to the accomplishment of that worke which your Lordship hath in hand and which His Majesty desires so much to bring to an issue Although I conceive Master Porter had
directions to tell your Lordship which he will transmit unto you by Letter now he cannot goe himâ selfe that whereas it is insisted upon by the Pope that the Children of this Marriage should be brought up Catholiques under the Mother untill they be twelve or fourteen yeeres of age His Majesty having limitted their education under the Mother onely to seven yeeres NOTE His Majesty is contented to yeeld thus much farther that howbeit in the publique Articles which in that point he desires not to be altered he mention but seven yeeres he will oblige himselfe privately by a Letter to the King of Spaine that they shall be brought up sub Regimine Mairis for two yeeres longer that is untill the age of nine yeeres if that will give any satisfaction which your Lordship may manage as you see best for His Majesties service And so I rest Saint Martens-lane Octob. 14. 1622. After this about the 25. of October King Iames writ a private Letter with his own hand to the Earl of Bristoll which Secretary Calvert sent away with all speed and secrecy by Master Gage to limit the Spaniard unto two moneths to gaine the Popes Resolution and Dispensation from Rome as is evident by the Copy of this Secretaries Letter to the Earle from St. Martens-lane Octob. 26. 1622. The King of Spaine hereupon deludes King Iames with faire dilatory promises as if he intended the hastening of the Marriage but how farre he was from any such reall intention is evident by this Letter of his to his grand favourite Conde of Olivares dated the fifth of Novemb. 1622. found among the Lord Cottingtons papers THe King my Father declared at his death that his intent never was to marry my Sister the Infanta Donna Maria with the Prince of Wales NOTE which your Uncle Don Baltazar understood and so treated this March ever with intention to delay it notwithstanding it is now so farre advanced that considering all the aversnesse unto it of the Infanta it is time to seeke some meanes to divert the Treaty which I would have you find out and I will make it good whatsoever it be but in all other things procure the satisfaction of the King of Great Brittaine who hath deserved much and it shall content me so that it be not in the Maâch To colour the matter the better he pretended no Dispensation would be granted at Rome unlesse the Pope received further satisfaction in the time of the Childrens education by the Mother and point of Ecclesiasticall persons exemption from all secular jurisdiction to remove with obstructions King Iames was content to comply in these particulars further then he had done before as His ensuing Letter to the Earl of Bristoll clearly demonstrates which Letter was drawne and written for his Majesties signature by Master now Lord Cottington theu Secretary to the Prince To the Earle of Bristoll RIght Trusty c. We have seene your Letters of the 21. Octob. both those directed unto Our Selfe as also to Our Secretary Sir George Calvert and in them doe observe your discreet proceeding both in the businesse concerning the restauration which We expect to be made to the Prince Palatine Our Sonne-in-law as also in the Treaty of the Marriage of Our deare Sonne the Prince of Wales Touching the first We perceive what professions the King and his Ministers have againe made unto you of a resolution to assist Us with his Armes in case by a faire Mediation and Treaty the restitution may not be obtained and how much in that kind he hath ingaged his Honour and his word unto you And howsoever the order given to the Infanta for the reliefe of Manheim arrived so late and after the Towne was yeelded into the hands of Tilly yet must We acknowledge it to be a good effect of your Negotiation and an Argument of that Kings sincere and sound intention By what We have now given in charge unto Our Secretary to advertise you in his Letters you will understand the present estate of this businesse and how constantly VVe doe still expect the performance of that ingagement from the King of Spaine without giving way to any thing that on Our behalfe may any way disturbe it And therefore you shall now doe well in Our name to presse him to a finall and effective resolution representing to him and to hiâ Ministers how much it concernes Us in honour and in reputation besides the interest of Our Sonne-in-law not to admit any further delay And as touching the two points in the Treaty of the Marriage wherein you desire Our further direction and resolution you have by this time understood by the dispatch which George Gagâ carried you NOTE how We were contented to permit the breeding and education of the Children under the government of their Mother untill the age of nine yeeres which We doubt not will give good satisfaction seeing their demand is but vntill ten yet seeing it is but one yeere more in case you shall not be able to draw them to be contented with nine We will not sticks at it And for the other point which concernes the exemption of the Ecclesiasticke from secular jurisdiction We shall be contented that the Ecclesiasticall Superior doe first take notice of the offence that shall be coâmitted and âââcording to the merit therenf either deliver him by degradation to the secular Iustice or banish him the Kingdome according to the quality of the delict which VVe conceive to be the same that is practised in Spaine and other parts Your dispatches are in all points so full and in them VVe receive so good satisfaction as in this VVe shall need nor to enlarge any further but onely to tell you that VVe are well pleased with the diligence and discreet imploying of your endeavours in all that concernâs Our service and so are VVe likewise with the whole proceedings of Our Ambassadour Sir Walter Aston Thus VVe bid you heartily farewell From New-market 24. Novemb. 1622. The King of Spaine after many delatories and much pressing by King Iames and his Ambassadour for a finall answer to his demands touching the Palaâmate and Match on the 12. of Decemb. 1622. returned this Answer in writing The Answer appointed by his Majesty to be given unto the Earle of Bristoll Extraordinary Ambassadour from the King of Great Brittaine touching those things which he hath represented from the said King unto his Majesty concerning the Marriage now in Treaty and the businesse of the Palatinâte is this which followeth Touching the Marriage THat his Majesty hath given order that his resolution be delivered unto him in writing and therein as the Earle of Bristoll himselfe hath seene hath endeavoured what he may to conforme himselfe with that which the King of Great Brittaine hath answered unto the Popes propositions so desirous hath his Majesty been from the beginning to overcome all difficulties that might hinder this Vnion that both here and at Rome he hath not slacked
where all the Lords of the Councell sealed anâ subscribed the geâerall Articles of the Marriage which done the Ambassadours came âo the King who tooke this solemne Oath and swore these a Mereauty ãâã Tomââ Anno 1624. p. 25 26â 27. private Articles to them in faâour of Papists and advancement of the Romish Religion which I shall here truly set ââwne both in Latin and English JACOBUS Dâi gratia magnae Britannis c. Rex âides defensor c. Omnibus ad quos hoc praesânâ scriptum perâencrit salutem In quantum inter multâ ãâã qâc in tractâââ de Matrimonio inter Charissimuns Filium Nostrum Carolum Walââae Principem Serenissimaâ Dâminam Donnam Matiam Screnissiââ Prinââpis per-dâlâctâ sratris nostri Phillippi quarti Regis Hâspaniarum Sororem continântur conventum est quod Nos juramento Nâstro approbarâmus râtâsque âaceremus Articulos infra ad verbum expressos 1. Quod nulla lex particularis contrâ Catholicos Romanos latâ sub qua alij Regnârum Nostrorum Vassalli non compraehenduntur ad cujus observationem omnes geââralitâr non âbligantur neânon leges genâralâs sub quibus omnes ex aequo compraehenduntur modo ejusmodi sint quae Religioni Romanae repugnent âllo unquam tempore âllo omnino modo aut casiâ directè vel indirectè quoad dictos Catholicos Romanos exâcutioni mandabitur essiciemus ut Consiliarij nostri idem praestent juramentum quantum ad illos pertiâet ãâã ad exeâutionem quae per manus eorum ministrorum sââorum solet exerceri 2. Quod nullae aliae leges imposterum de integro fârentur contra dictos Catholicos Râmâno sed toleratâo perpetua exercij Relâgioââs Catholicae Românâ inter privatos pârictes per âmnia nostra Regna Domânââ quod intâlligi volumâs tam in Regnis nostris Scotiae Hibeâae quam in Anglia ijs concedetur modo âorma prout câpitulatum declaratum concessum est in Articulis tractatus de Matrimonio 3. Quod nââ per Nos nec per alâam ullam interpâsitam personam directâ vel indireâââ privatim vel publicè rem ullam cum Sârâuissima Domina Iâfânta Donna Maâia tractabimus quae repugnet Religioni Catholicae Romanae illique nequaquam pââsââdâbimus ut in substantiâ vel formââidem unquam renunciet aut delinquat aut ut agat aliquid ijs quae continentur in tracâatu de Matrimonio repâgnans aât contrarium 4. Quod authoriâatem Nostram interponeâus fâciemusque quantum in Nobis erit Parliamentum omnes singulo Aâticulos raââone hujus Matrimoâij in ââvorem Catholicorum Romanorum inter Serenissiâos Reges capitulatos approbet conâiâmet ratosque âaciat ut dictum Parliamentum revocet abrogetque leges particulâres contra dictos Catholicos Romanos latas ad âujus observationem reliqui item subditi vessâlli non obligantur nâcnon leges etiam generales sub quibus omnes ex aequo compraebenduntur nimium quoad Catholicos Romanos modo ejusmodi sint uti dictum est quae Religioni Cathocae Romanae repugnent quod imposterum non consentâemus ut dictum Parliamentum ulâo uâquam tempore alias de integro contra Catholicos Romanos sanciat aut conscribat Nos omnia singula capitula praecedentia rata gratâ habentes ex certa sâientia Nostra quateâis Nos Haeredes vel Successâres nostros concernunt approbâmus ratifie amus landamus inviolabiliter sirmiter bene fideluer tenere observare perimplere tenerique observari perimpleri facere cum effectu bona âide verbo Regio promittimus per praescntes omni exceptione seu âontradictione cessante cademque sacris Evangeliis per Nos tactis âirmâmus non obstantibus quibuscunque opinioâbuâ sententiis auâ legibus in contrarium in praesentia illustrissimorum Dominorum D. Jonnis de Mendoza Marchionis de Inoiosa D. Caroli Coloma Regis Catholici Legatorum extraordinariorum Georgij Calvert Militis unius Secretariorum nostrorum ârimâriorum Edwardi Conway Militis alterius Secretariorum nostrorum primariorum Francisci Cottington Baronetti Filio nostro Principi a Secretis Francisci de Carondelet prothonotarii Apostolici Archidiaconi Cameracensi Dat in Palatio nostro Westmonasteriensi 20. die Julij Anno Domini millessimo sex centessimo vigessimotertio stilo Angliae Copiâ collata vera Jacobus Rex JAMES by the grace of God of great Brittaine c. King defender of the Faith c. To all to whom this present Writing shall come greeting In âs much as among many other things wââch are contained within the treaty of Marriage betweene Our most deaâe Sonne Charles Priâce oâ Wales and the mâst renowned âady Donna Mârâa Sister of the most reââunâd Prince and Our welbeloved ârothâr Phillip ãâ¦ã Kiâg of Spaine it is agreed that Wâ by Out Oath shall approve the Articles under expresseâ to a word 1. That partâcular lawes made against Roman âathoâiques NOTE under which other vassals of Our Reaâmes are not comprehândâd and to whose obseâvation all generally are nor obliged as likewise generall laâs under which all are equally comprizeâ it so âe they arâ such which are repugnant to the Romish Religion shall not at any time hereafter by any meanâs or chance whatsoever directly or indirectly be commanded to be âut in execution against the said Roâan Catholikes We will cause that Our Counâell shall take the same Oath as farre as it peââaines to them and belongs to the execution which by the hands of them and their Ministeâs is to to be exercised 2. That no other lawes shall hereafter NOTE be made anew against the said Roman Catholiques but that there shall be a perpetuall toleration of the Roman Catholique Religion within private houses throughout all Our Realmes and Dominions which We will have to be understood as well of Our Kingdome of Scotland and Ireland as in England which shall be granted to them in manner and forme as is capitulated decreed and granted in the Articles of the Treaty concerning the Marriage 3. That neither by Usâ nor by any other NOTE interposed person whatsoever directly or indirectly privately or publiquely will We treat or attempt any thing with the most Renouned Lady Infanta Donna Maria which shall be repugnant to the Romish Catholique Religion neither will We by any meanes perswade her that shee should ever renounce or relinquish the same in substance or forme or that she should doe any thing repugnant or contrary to those things which are containeâ in the treaty of Matrimony 4. That We will interpose Oâr authority and will do as much as in Vs ââall lye NOTE that the Parliament shall approve confirm and ratisie all and singular Articles in favour of the Roman Câtholiques capiâulated between the most renowned Kings by reason of this Marriage and that the said Parliament shall revoke and abrogate the particular lawes made against the said Roman Catholikes to whose
advertized his Majesty But the estate of affaires ten or fiveteene dayes before when I intended to have passed to the disposotios I confesse I supposed to be such that I wish I had suffered much that they were againe upon the same tearme if his Majesty have a desire to proceed with this Allyance and to settle the businesse of the Palatinate by this Kings helpe and mediation First for the businesse of the Match against which it hath beene the maine objection that it was never really meant but only held in Treaty to abuse and entertaine the King it was now certainly to have taken effect within three dayes viz. on the twentieth of November had not the restraint arryved here on the 26th and all things would have beene most exectly and punctually performed according to the capitulation and here was no thought of any thing but of providing Presents for the King and Prince and settling of the Princesses Family and preparations for the journey the first day of March and the Princesse had begun to draw the letters which she intended to have written the day of the desposories to the Prince her Husband and the King her Father in law For the businesse of the Palatinate as it will appeare by the joynt dispatch which Sir Walter Aston and my selfe wrote of the 23. of November that we were assured not by the Conde of Olivares only in this Kings name but severally by all the Councellors that a settled resolution was taken in Councell on the 16. of November That this King should procure his Majesties entire satisfaction and hereof the Cardinall Capata and divers other Councellors that professed themselves particularly affected to the King and Princes service came to give Sir Walter Ashton and my selfe the Parabien The Conde of Olivares intreated us both in this Kings name to assure his Majesty thereof upon our honours and upon our lives if need were and thus much was to have beene delivered unto us in writing before we would have passed to the Disposorios as will plainly apeare by this above mentioned dispatch of the 23. of November Besides the Princes had now made this businesse her owne and had therein most earnestly moved the King her Brother and written unto the Conde of Olivares and had set her heart upon the making of her selfe gratefull and welcome to the King and Kingdome by overcomming this businesse further I conceive it hath been and is the general opinion of wise men that his Majesty could have no such assurance of this Kings reall intention of giving his Majesty satisfaction in the businesse of the Palatinate as that he proceeded really to the performance of the Match and that this was the opinion of his Majesty and all my Lords and the ground whereupon I was to frame all my Negotiation in this particular I shall procure very authenticall proofe and if I had but halfe so cleare a warrant for the hazarding of the Match by the deferring of the Disposorios as I have for the making of the concluding of the match the rule for my proceeding in the businesse of the Palatinate I should not have replyed for a further explanation of his Majesties pleasure nor have beene questionable for an intention of going against my Order For the point of the Portion it was agreed that I should have had three hundred thousand Crownes paid at Twelfe-tide the other 30000. which were formerly spoken of to have been carryed in Jewells with the Infanta they were content that the Princes should have carried 20000. Crownes in ready money and only 10000. in Jewells for the rest if the maner of payment that was propounded had not liked his Majesty they were resolved to have given his Majesty other satisfaction at reasonable dayes as should be agreed of although I must here crave leave to let his Majesty know that having two Months before advertized this offer I never understood of his Majesties dislike or rejection of it by his letters of the thirteenth of November which likewise commanded the putting off of the disposorios And this was the true estate of his Majesties affaires as it appeared unto me and those with whom I was to communicate his Majesties businesse when I intended to have proceeded to the disposorios if in the interim I should not receive his Majesteis directions to the contrary which I was most assured of in case his Majesty should not like of that intention As for the other point that I should have intended to have passed the disposorios contrary to the order given me certainly I erred not with any malice or intention of having stolne a Mariage upon my Master against his will for if I had supposing I wanted sufficient warrant to have stayed the Disposorios I would have concealed it and so passed on and not have sent with so much diligence to have a cleare uâderstanding of his Majesties pleasure neither would I with so great industry and great displeasure have prolonged the twentie foure to thirtie dayes and then so exactly and readily obeyed when I had a cleâe understanding of my Masters will for the first thing I did was instantly within few houres to send backe Peter Killigrew to let his Majesty know that his orders should be most punctually obeyed and soe they should have been before if I had not understood that the nomination of a holy day in Christmas whereof I wonder how his Majesty could want due information of the expyring of the the Powers had not overthrowne all his Majesties intentionâ and desires in his very letter expressed and hereof by due obedience unto the Prince his order formerly upon the scruple of the Infantaes entring into Religion may be a sufficient argument I will not trouble you with any further Apologie only I shall humbly offer unto his Majesty and my Lords consideration First that I understood the Infanta to be my young Masters Wife or spouse at least for such was now her stile and as such was I enjoynd to serve her and as such my Lord Duke and my selfe and all the English kissed her hands as her servants and Vassalls Secondly the Powers were drawne by the intervention of both parties The King of Spaine accepting the substitution and the Prince delivering of them legally to the King of Spaine and his Brothers use These powers were deposited in my hands upon trust as Embassador of the King of great Brittain with publique Declaration how and when I was to deliver them and this drawne into an Instrument by Iuan de Cirica as publique Notarie and this point is here much pressed and I conceive many Pens will be imployed about the case Thirdly I ever understood that my Master infinitly desired the Match and the Prince in his letters at the very same time expresseth that he much desireth it besides the ingagements that have here passed recyprocally are publicke to the world I shall willingly now submit my selfe to any censure which whether were the honester
dutifuller or more prudent way upon inference and collections to have put a disgrace and disrespect upon so great and worthy a Princesse that was to be his Masters wife to have no way insisted for the makeing good of the publicke trust reposed in him by two so great Monarchs when the powers were deposited in his hands but to have put a great scorne upon the King of Spaine by nominating a day for the Mariage when the powers should be expired to have hazzarded the overthrowing of so great and important a businesse for to that issue it was brought and I required to take or leave either to proceed according to their capitulations or that this King would hould himselfe freed of them and the issue now sheweth the truth thereof or on the other side to have represented unto his Mastjesty with truth and syncerity the true estate of all things with his humble opinion the wrong and disgrace that the putting off the Mariage will be esteemed to the person of the Infanta the scorne that would be judged to be put upon the King of Spaine by the nominating of a day when the powers were expired The hard construction that would be made upon the detention of the powers without some new and immergent cause The danger that the Mariage would be in if hereby it should be disordered The likelyhood that the Match would be the greatest security for the restitution of the Palatinate and iâ case these reasons should not be able to perswade his Majesty to proceed then there was intimated that there wanted sufficient warrant for the detaining of the powers which was desired might be clearly sent unto him In this interim all the aboveâ said inconveniences were deferred that busines held up upon faire tearmes that his Majesty might have his way and choyce unsoild before him untill his Majesty was pleased clearely and positively to declare his pleasure in the point whereunto there was ready and exact obedience given soe that I shall willingly submit my selfe to the censure of the world whether an inintention so well and honestly grounded seconded with so exact and ready an obedience shall make me blame worthy I must confesse that if with out cleare and sufficient warrant I had so much disordered the affaires of his Majesty as I now conceive them to be I should have had a heavy and sad heart which I thanke God I now have not but confident of mine owne innocency I can be no wayes diffident of my Masters accustomed Grace and favour And so earnestly intreating you to present this my humble Answere to his Majesty and my Lords the Commissioners I remember my service affectionatly unto you and leave you to Gods holy protection Mad. the 28. Octb. 1623. Your affectionat freind to doe you service BRISTOLL To this Letter the King returned this ensuing Answer WEE have read your Letters of the 28. of October and the copie of that power which was left by Our deere Sonne We have examined and approved your reasons and we doe assure youâ that if we had seene the power left by our son before our last Letters we had not written to you in the forme we did in ours of October the ninth touching the time of Christmas For we are so farre from having affection to deferre the Desposorios or make them fruitlesse as we desire to hasten them to a speedy good conclusion being of the like affection with our deere brother of Spaine with one act to make a match and an entire friendship according to the Count of Olivares his ground formerly delivered to our Sonne and Buckingham and mentioned in your owne letter for the reall effecting of which we have thought good to command our deere Sonne to deferre the present execution of the powers left and to renew the power by another herewith sent that there may bee no fault in us not in our Son if that King cannot give us satisfaction in the just things we desire which will containe the maine ground of our friendship in so short a time in which the first power should become inualid And yet we must tell you we have almost with astonishment observed one action of so great Checque and contradiction of our hope of the restitution of the Palatinate as we know not what construction to make of it The Berkstrot in the Palatinate the prime flower of our sonne in Lawes Revenue which is the maine motive that causeth us thus carefully and speedily to seeke satisfaction and urge so earnestly till wee may receive it and which was taken by the Armes and assistance of Spaine and as wee are informed in the possession of the Spanish Garison or under their command the Country or the revenue thereof which is a fortifying of their ancient claime freshly delivered into the hands of the Bishop of Mentz contrary to the last contract between his Majestie and the Infanta at Bruxelles and that without forme of justice upon an old pretence which must imbroyle it the more especially being to another person then any of these to whom interest or mediation hath beene formerly thought of These being only the Emperor Spaine and the Duke of Bavaria The consideration of which new difficulties done in the presence or without the contradiction either of Verdugo or any other Officer or Minister of the Infanta's or knowledge given to us gives us infinitely to thinke and to finde it requisite to deale clearely and plainely with you and to charge and require you to deale as plainly with our deare Brother that we are so much bound in honour naturall affection and interest to see our Sonne-in-Law have restitution of his estate and honour without which effect wee cannot rest satisfied as you have often heard the Declaration of our minde in that point the rather because it would bee a great discouragement to our Son-in-Law without whom we can doe nothing and a great disproportion to receive one daughter in joy and contentment and leave another in toares and sighes And to the end we may bee assured of the effects we require you before you deliver our deere Sonnes power or move to any contracting of him that you procure from that King by act or answer to you under his hand or by Letters to us that he will helpe us to the restitution of the Palatinate and dignity by meditation or other wise assist us if mediation faile and within what time the mediation shall determine and the assistance of armes begin The honourable conditions of restitution we hope remaine with you And to shew you how we desire to comply with our deere Brother of Spaine We shall bee ready to propound good wayes to satisfie the D. of Bavaria in point of title and honour and to continue our negotiation for the match of Our Grand-Child the eldest sonne of our Sonne-in-Law with the Daughter of the Emperor Our Sonne-in-Laws Letters we send you herewith and because we know his aversenesse to our Grand-Childs breeding
with the Emperor as we doe the other parts disaffection to have him bred at the Hagh which we cannot wonder at our own care considered for his breeding in Religion which cannot well bee provided for there NOTE we shall be ready to proceed to the conclusion of that Treaty And so soone as the Infanta shall be arrived in our Court to bring our Grand-child to be bred with our Sonne and her and in her presence And for the temporall articles which are so meanely presented in those heads you sent us we forheare to tell you what we thinke of the offers And concerning the portion we absolutely reject both Jewells or yearely revenue as contrary to the first agreement and expect the totall summe in Specie according to such reasonable times as shall be agreed upon So as we likewise require you punctually to conclude the Temporall Articles before you deliver the power At Westminster 13. Novem. 1623. Edw. Conwey To this Letter the Earle of Bristoll returnes this answer May it please your most Excellent Majestie I Have received Your Majesties Letters of the 8. of October on the 21 of the same month some houres within night and have thought fit to dispath backe un-Your Majestie with all possible speed referring the answer to what Your Majestie hath by Letters commanded mee to a Post that I shall purposely dispatch when I shall have negotiated the particulers with this King and his Ministers wherein God willing all possible diligence shall be used But for as much as I finde both by Your Majesties said Letters as likewise by Letters which I have received from the Prince His Highâesse that you continue your desires of having the match proceeded in I held it my duty that Your Majestie should be informed that although I am set free in as much as concerneth the doubt of the Infantaes entring into Religion for the delivering of the powers left with mee by his Highnesse yet by this new direction I now receive from your Majestie that the Desposorios should be deferred untill Christmasse the said powers are made thereby altogether uselesse and invalid it being a clause in the body of the said powers that they shall onely remaine in force untill Christmas and no longer as Your Majestie will see by the Copie of them which I send here inclosed Your Majestie I conceive will be of opinion that the suspending of the execution of the powers untill the force and validity of them be expired is a direct and effectuall revoking of them which not to doe how faâre his Highnesse is in Honour engaged Your Majestie will be best able to judge by viewing the powers themselves Further if the Date of these Powers do expire besides the breach of the Capitulations although the Match it selfe should not by jealousies and mistrusts be hazarded yet the Princesses comming at the spring into England will be almost impossible for by that time new Commissions and Powers shall be after Christmas granted to the Prince which must be to the satisfaction of both parties I conceive so much of the year will be spent that it will be impossible for the Fleets and other preparations to be in a readinesse against the Spring for it is not to be imagined that they will here proceed effectually with their preparations untill they shall be assured of the Desposorios especially when they shall have seen them severall times deferred on the Princes part and that upon pretexts that are not new nor grown since the granting of the Powers but were before in being and often under debate and yet were never insisted upon to make stay of the businesse So that it will seem that they might better have hindred the granting of them then then the execution of them now if there were no staggering in former Resolutions which although really there is not yet cannot it but be suspected and the cleating of it between Spain and England will cost much time I most humbly crave your Majesties pardon if I write unto you with the plainesse of a true-hearted and faithfull servant who ever have co-operated honestly unto your Majesties ends if I knew them I know your Majesty hath long been of opinion that the greatest assurance you could get that the King of Spaine would effectually labour the entire restitution of the Prince Palatine was that he really proceeded to the effecting of the March and my Instructions under your Majesties hand were to insist upon the restoring of the Prince Palatine but not so to annex it to the treaty of the Match as that thereby the Match should bee hazarded for that your Majesty seemed confident they here would never grow to a perfect conclusion of the Match without a setled resolution to give your Majesty satisfaction in the businesse of the Palatinate the same course I observed in the carriage of busines by his Highnes and my L. Duke at their being here who though they insisted upon the businesse of the Palatinate yet they held it fit to treat of them distinctly and that the Marriage should preceed as a good pawne for the other Since-their departure my Lord Ambassador Sir Walter Aston and my selfe have much pressed to have this Kings resolution in writing concerning the Palatinate and the dispatches which your Majesty will receive herewith concerning that businesse were written before the receipt of these your Majesties Letters and doubtlesse it is now a great part of their care that that businesse may bee well ended before the Infantaes comming into England And his Highnesse will well remember that the Conde de Olivares often protested the necessity of having this businesse compounded and setled before the Marriage saying otherwise they might give a Daughter and have a War within three moneths after if this ground and subject of Quarrell should be still left on foot The same language he hath ever since held with Sir Walter Aston and my selfe and that it was a firm peace and amity as much as an allyance which they sought with his Majesty so that it is not to be doubted but that this King concluding the Match resolveth to employ his utmost power for the satisfaction in the restitution of the Prince Palatine The question now will be whether the Prince Palatine having Relation to many great Princes that are interessed therein living at a great distance and being indeed for the condition and nature of the businesse it selfe impossible to be ended but by a formall Treaty which of necessity will require great length whether the conclusion of the Match shall any way depend upon the issue of this businesse which I conceive to be lat from your Majesties Intention for so the Prince might be long kept unbestowed by any aversnesse of those that might have particular Interest in the Princes remaining unmarried or dislike of his Matching with Spaine But that which I understand to be your Majesties ayme is only to have the conclusion of this Match accompanied with as strong
* Page 34 44. undervalues the French Mercury and other histories who have written any thing of this Match may peruse at his leasure to satisfie his judgement Conscience in the verity of the premises and of this Mercury to The Parliament upon this relaiâon adâvised the King to breake off the Spanish treaty and to proclaime an open warre with Spaine for recovery of the Palatinate and defence of the protestant Religion Se the Lords Iournall And Archbishops Diary March 23. whereupon the King on the 23 of February declared to a Committee of Parliament appointed for that purpose That he would send a Messenger presently into Spaine to signifie to that King that his Parliament advised him to breake of the Treaties of the Match and the Palatinat and to give his reasons of it and so proceed to recover the Palatinate as he might Hereupon Bonefires were made in the City by the forwardnesse of the people for joy that we should breake with Spaine In this Parliament to maintaine the war in which they had engaged the King * See 21 Iac. c. 32. 33. the Clergy granted him four intire Subsidies of foure shillings the pound and the Temporalty three intire Subsidies and three fifteens and tenthes The end of granting them is expressed in the Prologue of the Temporalities Act of Grant MOST * * 21. lac c. 33 Gratious Soveraigne we your Majesties most humble faithfull and loving Subjects by your Royall Authority now Assembled in your High Court of Parliament having entred into serious and due consideration of the weighty and most important causes which at this time more then at any other time heretofore doe presse your Majesty to a much greater expence and charge then your owne Treasure alone can at this present support and maintaine and likewise of the injuries and indignities which have beene lately offered to your Majesty and your Children under colour and during the time of the Treaties for the Mariage with Spaine and the restitution of the Palatinate which in this Parliament have beene clearely discovered and layde open unto us and withall what humble advice with one consent and voyce we have given unto your Majesty to dissolve those Treaties which your Majesty hath beene gratiously pleased to our exceeding joy and comfort fully to yeeld unto and accordingly have made your publique declaration for the reall and utter dissolution of them by meanes whereof your Majesty may happily be ingaged in a suddain Warre Wee in all humblenesse most ready and willing to give unto your Majesty and the whole world an ample testimony of our dutifull affections and sinceere intentions to assist You therein for the maintenance of that Warre that may hereafter ensue and more particularly for the defence of this your Realme of England the securing of your Kingdome of Ireland the assistance of your Neighbours the States of the united Provinces and other your Majesties Friends and Allies and for the setting forth of your Royall Navy we have resolved to give for the present the greatest ayde which ever was granted in Parliament to be levied in so short a time c. In this Parliament the Commons presented a sharpe Petition to the Lords against Popish NOTE Recusants desiring the Lords to joyne with them in it to the King of which King Iames having notice writ with his owne hand this following letter to Secretary Conway which I have truely extracted out of the very originall I doubt not but you have heard what a stinging Petition against the Papists the lower House have sent to the higher House this day that they might joyntly present it unto me ye know my firme resolution not to make this a Warre of Religion And seeing I would be loath to be Connycatched by my people I pray you stay the Post that is going to Spaine till I meet with my Son who will be here to morrow morning do it upon pretext of some more letters ye are to send by him and if he should be gone hasten after him to stay him upon some such pretext and let none living know of this as ye love me and before two in the afternoone to morrow you shall with out saile heare from me Farwell Iames R. This Petition was sent up to the Lords as appeares by their * 3 Aprâââ 1624. Iournall Booke upon the 3. of Aprill 1624. the Coppy whereof is therein recorded in forme following Die Lunae quinto Aprilis 1624. The Petion against Popish Recusaurs which the Commons desire to be presented unto his Majesty and that the Lords joyne with them therein May it please your most Excellent Majesty VVE your Majesties most humble and loyall Subjects the Lords Commons in this present Parliament assembled having to our singular comfort received your Princely resolution upon our humble Petition to disolve the two treaties of the Match and of the Pallatinate and having on our parts with all alacrity and readinesse humbly offered our assistance to your Majesty to maintaine the Warre which may insue there upon yet with all sencibly finding what seditious and Traiterous positions those Incendiaries of Rome and professed Engines of Spaine the Priests and Iesuits infuse into your naturall borne Subjects what numbers they have seduced and doe dayly seduce to make their dependance on the Pope of Rome and King of Spaine contrary to their Allegiance to your Majesty their Leige Lord what daily resort of Priests and Jesuites into your Kingdomes what concourse of Popish Recusants much more then usuall is now in and about the City of London NOTE what boldnesse yea what insolency they have discovered out of the opinion conceived of their forraigne patronage what publique resort to Masses and other exercises of the Popish Religion in the Houses of forraigne Ambassadors there is daily to the great griefe and offence of your good Subjects what great preparations are made in Spaine fit for an Invasion the bent whereof is as probable to bee upon some part of Your Majesties Dominions as upon any other place what incouragement that may bee to your Enemies and the Enemies of Your Crown to have a party or but the opinion of a party within Your Kingdomes who do daily increase and combine themselves together for that purpose What dishartning of your good and loving Subjects when they shall see more cause of feare from their false hearted Country-men at home then from their professed adversaries abroad what apparent dangers by Gods providence and Your Majesties wisdome and goodnesse they have very lately escaped which the longer continuance of those treaties upon such unfitting conditions fomented by your owne ill affected Subjects NOTE would surely have drawne upon Your Majesty and Your State doe in all humblenesse offer to your sacred Majestie these their humble petitions following 1. That all Jesuites and Semminary Priests and all others having taken Orders by any authority derived from the Sea of Rome may by Your Majesties Proclamation be commanded
our Countries good and our owne confident perswasion that these will much advance the glory of Almighty God the everlasting honour of your Majesty the safety of your Kingdomes and the encouragement of all your good Subjects we doe most humbly beseech your Majesty to vouchsafe a gracious answer This Petition being presented to the King by a Committee of both Houses the King after some deliberation gave this Answer to it That the lawes against Iesuits and popish Recusants should be put inâdue execution from thenceforth c. Whereupon the Commons soone after sent another Petition to the Lords desiring their concurrence with them in presenting it to his Majesty for removing popish Recusants and those whose Wives were Papists from offices of trust which by law they were disabled to execute which the Lords taking into consideration It was after reported to the Lords and entred in their Journall in this manner Die Iovis viz vicessimo die Maij 1624. The Lord Arch-bishop of Canterbury reported that at the meeting this day with the Commons they presented an humble Petition to the King desiring this House to joyne with them therein as heretofore The which Petition was read in haec verba viz. WE your Majesties loyall and faithfull Subjects the Commons by your royall Authority and commandement called to and Assembled in this present Parliament out of all the parts of your Kingdome of England and Dominion of Wales doe in all humility give your Majesty most humble thanks that you have so religiously and openly published that your lawes and acts of State against popish Recusants shall be put in due execution and now we hold it our bounden duty amongst other important affaires of your Realme to informe your Majesty of the growth of this dangerous sort of people in this your Kingdome and of their insolency and boldnesse in all the parts thereof insomuch as many of them unknowne to your Majesty have crept into offices and places of government and authority under you to the disheartning of you good Subjects and contrary to your Majesties lawes and acts of State whose names in discharge of our allegiance and duty without respect of persons we in all humblenesse present to your Majesty c. Now in consideration of the great countenance hereby given unto popery the greaâ griefe and offence to all your best affected and true and loving subjects the apparant danger of the whole Kingdom by putting the power of Arms into such mens hands as by former acts of your Majesties counsell are adjudged persons justly to be suspectedâ and fit themselves to be disarmed your sayd royall and faithfull subjects doe most humbly beseech your Majesty graciously to vouchsafe that the sayd Lords and Gentlemen hereunder named for this important reason and for the greater safety of your Majesty and of this your Realme and dominion may be removed from all your Majesties commissions of great charge and trust commissions of Lieutenancy Oyer and Terminer and of the peace and from all other offices and places of trust The names of all such persons as are certified to have places of charge or trust in their severall Counties and are themselves Popish Recusants or Non-communicants that have given over suspicion of their ill affection in Religion or that are reported or suspected so to be THe right Honourable Francis Earle of Rutland is certified to be Lord Lieutenant in the County of Lincolne and a Commissioneâ of the peace and Custos Rotulorum in the County of Northampton and a Commissioner of the peace and of Oyer and Terminer in Yorkeshire and in other counties and that he and his wife are suspected to be popish recusants The right honourable the Earle of Castlehaven is certified to be a Commissioner of the peace and of Oyer and Terminer in Wiltshire and to be suspected to be ill affected in religion and that some of his family either are or lately were recusauts Sir Thomas Compton Knight is certified to be a Commissioner of the peace and of Oyer and Terminer in Warwickeshire and he and the Countesse his wife are certified by same to be suspected to be popish recusants The right honourable Henry Lord Herbert is certified to be a Commissioner of the peace in Monmouthshire and to favour the popish religion and to forbeare the Church The right honourable the Lord Viscount Colchester is certified to be a Commissioner of the peace in Essex and by report that he commeth not to the Church nor receiveth the communion The right honourable the Lord Peter is certified to be a commissioner of the peace in Essex and by report that he commeth not to the church nor receiveth the communion and that his wife and family are generally suspected to be popish recusants The right honourable Henry Lord Morlay is certified to be a commissioner of the peace in Lancashire and to be suspected to be a popish recusant The right honourable the Lord Windsor is certified to be a commissioner of the peace in Buckinghamshire and by common fame to be a popish recusant The right honourable William Lord Evre is certified to be a Justice of the peace in the county of Durham and to be a popish recusant convicted The right honourable the Lord Wooten is certified to be in place of authority in Kent and that he and his wife doe forbeare the church and are justly suspected to affect the Roman religion The right honourable the Lord Teynhani is certified to be a commissioner of the peace in Kent and by common report to be a popish recusant The right honourable the Lord Scroope is certified to be a Lord Lieutenant of the Counties of Yorke of the City of Yorke and of Kingston upon Hull and to be a Commissioner of the peace and of Oyer and Terminer in the said Counties and in sundry other Counties and that his Lordship hath not received the Communion once every yeere in the last three or foure yeeres and that his Lordship hath given overt suspicion of his ill affection in Religion by his departure from the Communion on sundry dayes when his Majesties Counsell there resident and others of the Congregation staid behind to receive the same sometimes on Easter-day and sometimes on the fifth day of November and it is testified by witnesse that the Lord Archbishops grace of Yorke and others of his Majesties Counsell there resident were present did receive the Communion once when his Lordship went away and that his Lordship doth rarely repaire to the Church on Sundayes and Holy-dayes in the forenoon and not above twice to the afternoone Sermons whereunto former Lord Presidents with his Majesties Counsell there residing have frequently repaired and whereunto the Counsell now there resident doe ordinarily repaire since he was made Lord President whereof notice is taken by all his Majesties Subjects in those parts to the great griefe of such as are truly affected in Religion Sir VVilliam Courtney Knight is certified to be a Commissioner of the peace and
meanes censured by the Fââây of Paris Anno 1630. Vpon their opposition onely and by their means and power alone being then the stronger party and over-mastering the Bishops faction this Bishop of Câcedon was by these Proclamations and their popish Instruments forced to deserts the Realme and flee for succour into France to Cardinall Richelieu who curteously entertained him as you may read at large in N. le Maistre a Sorbon Priest his Instauratââ antiqus Episcoporum Principatus printed at Paris 1639. Cum privilegio Regis approbatisne Doctorum and dedicated to the Cardinall himselfe lib. 3. c. 15. intituled Corolarium libri secunds ubi nonnulla de persecutione Episcoperum de illustrissimo ANTISTITE CALCEDONENSI where he largely justifies the Bishop of Calcedou against the regular Priests in England his opposers and persecuters who had expolled and banished him thence severely censuring them for this their persecution against him and persâading his restuâtion and reception againe among them in this Realme Which mystery and devision of theirs occasioning these two Proclamationsâ I thought fit to discover to prevent mistakes You have formerly heard the Complaint of the Commons in Parliament in their Remonstance and Petition to the King of the great liberty and encrease of popish Prelats Priests Monks Monasteries within the Kingdome of Ireland and the open profession of their Romish Religion there together with Bishop Lâuds peremptory deniall of it in his answer to that Remonstrance in the Kings owne name but no sooner was that Parliament dissolved in discontent but the verity of the Commons Complaint was sufficiently justified by this ensuing Proclamation of the Lord Deputy and Councell of that Realme found among the Bishops owne papers who could not be ignorant of it being thus indorsed with his owne hand A Proclamation Concerning the growth of Popery in Ireland By the Lord DEPVTY and COVNSELE Henry Falkland FOrasmuch as We cannot but take notice that the late intermission of legall proceedings against popish pretended or Titulary Arch-bishops Bishops Abbo Deanes Vicarsâgenerall Jesuits Fryars and others of that sort that derive their pretended authority and orders from the Sea of Rome hath bred such an extraordinary insolence and presumption in them as that they have dared here of late not onely to assemble themselves in publike places to celebrate their superstitious Services in all parts of this Kingdome but also have erected houses and buildings called publike Oratories Colledges Masse houses and Convents of Fryers NOTE Munks and Nunnes in the eye and open view of the State and elswhere and doe frequently exercise jurisdiction against his Majesties Subjects by authority derived from the Sea of Rome and by colour of teaching and keeping Schools in their pretended Monasteries and Colledges doe traine up the youth of this Kingdome in their superstitious Religion to the great derogation and contempt of his Majesties regall power and authority and great offence of many of his Majesties good Subjects contrary to the Lawes and Ecclesiasticall government of this Kingdome and the impoverishment of his Majesties Subjects in the same These are therefore to will and require and in his Majesties name straitly to charge and command all and all manner such pretended or Titulary Archbishops Bishops Deanes Vicars-generall Arch-deacons and others deriving any pretended authority power or jurisdiction from the Sea of Rome that they and every of them forbeare from henceforth to exercise any such power jurisdiction or authority within thââ Kingdome and that all such Abbots Pryors Jesuits Fryars Munks Nunnes and others of that sort as aforesaid doe forthwith breake up their Convents and Assemblies in all houses of Fryars Colledges Monasteries and other places wheresoever they are or shall be Conventually or Collegiatly assembled together within this Kingdome and to relinquish the same and to disperse and seperate themselves And that all and every of the orders before named and other Priests whatsoever do from henceforth forbeare to preach teach or celebrate their Service in any Church Chappell or other publike Oratory or place or to teach any Schoole in any place or places whatsoever within this Kingdome And We doe further charge and command all and sigular the owners of such houses of Fryars Colledges Monasteries Schools Oratories Masse-houses and Numeries that they and every of them respectively in default of the persons before named their voluntary relinquishing of the said houses of Fryars Colledges monasteries Schooles oratories masse-houses and Numeries doe forthwith expell and thrust forth all and singular such Fryarsâ Jesuits and other Monasticall persons out of the same and to convert the same to other more lawfull uses upon paine to have their said houses seized to his Majesties use and both the one and the other to be proceeded against for their unlawfull assemblies and maintainance of such unlawfull Conventieles and corrupt nurture of Children in the severest manner that by the Lawes and Statutes of this Kingdome and Ecclesiasticall Government of the same may be had or extended whereof they and every of them are to take notice and to yeeld due obedience thereunto as they and every of them will avoid his Majesties high indignation and the consequence thereof Given at his Majesties Castle of Dublin the 1. day of April 1629. Adam Lofius Canc. T. Baltinglasse Wil. Parsons Ia. Armachantus R. Dillon Rich. Bâlton Hen. Valentia Anth. Midensis Dud. Norton Moore Hen. Doewra Ad. Loftus By this Proclamation the whole passage in the Commons Remonstance touching the encrease of Popery in Ireland is confessed to be true and farre more then is therein expressed How little effect this Proclamation produced in Ireland will appeare by this enâ suing Letter of Doctor William Bedley Bishop of Kilmore and Ardivagh about the ãâã of the Church in his Drocesse and the Papists in Ireland to Bishop Land thus superscribed To the right reverend Father in God William Lord Bishop of London my honourable good Lord deliver these Right reverend Father my honourable good Lord SInce my comming to this place which was a little before Michaelmas till which time the setling the State of the Colledge and my Lord Primates visitation deferred my Consecration I have not been unmingfull of your âordships commands to advertise you as my experience should informe of the estate of this Church which I shall now the better doe because I have been about my Diocesses and can set down out of my knowledge and view what I shall relate and shortly to speake much ill matter in a few words it is very miserable every way The Cathedrall Church of Ardagh one of the most ancient in Ireland and said to be built by Saint Patrick together with the Bishops house there downe to the ground the Church here built but without Bell or Steeple Font or Chalice The parish Churches all in a manner ruined or unroofed and unrepaired the people saving a few British Planters here and there which are not the tenth part of the remnant obstinate Recusants
a popish Clergy more numerous by farre then we NOTE and in the fall exercise of all Iurisdiction Ecclesiasticall by their Vicars-generall and Officials who are so confident as they excommunicate those that come to our Courts even in Matrimoniall causes which affronâ hath been offered my selfe by the popish Primates Vicar-generall for which I have begun a processe against him The Primate himselfe lives in my Parish within two mile of my house the Bishop in another part of my Diocesse further off every parish hath his Priest and some two or three apeecâ and so their Masse-houses also in some places Masse is said in the Churches Frieries there are in divers places who goe about though not in their habits NOTE and by their importunate begging impoverish the people Who indeed are generally very poore as from that cause so from their paying doubtâ Tythes to their owne Clergy and ours from the dearth of Corne and death of therâ Cattell these late yeers with the contributions to their Souldiers and their Agents and which they forget not to reckon among other causes the oppressions of the Courâ Ecclesiasticall which in very truth my Lord I cannot excuse and doe seeke to reforme For our own there are some seven or eight Ministers in each Diocesse of ' good sufficiency and which is no small cause of the continuance of the people in Popery still English which have not the tongue of the people nor can performe divine offices or converse with them and which hold many of them two three four or more Vicarages apeece Even the Clerkships themselves are in like manner conferred upon the English NOTE and sometimes two or three or more upon one man and ordinarily bought and sold or let to farme c. His Majesty is now with the greatest part of this Country as to their hearts consciences King but at the Popes discretion c. Your Lordships most obliged servant in Christ Iosâ Wil. Kilmoren and ãâã Kilmere this 1. of Aprill 1630. This was the condition and state of the Papists in Ireland then who the very same yeere Novemb. 22. 1630. presented this Petition to the Lords Justices and Counsell thus indorsed with Bishop Laâdâ owne hand The Petition of the Recusants in Ireland to the Lords Iustices and in some things concerning the Church To the right honourable the Lords Justices and Counsell The humble Petition of the Lords Knights and Gentlemen here attending in the behalfe of themselves and the rest of his Majesties Subjects of this Kingdome Novemb. 22 1630. Most humbly making Petition THat whereas the late imployed Agents did humbly offer to his Highnesse three Subsidies to be granted and confirmed by Parliament in this Kingdome and for that the said Parliament was not called accordingly yet the Inhabitants of the Country are compelled to goe on forward with the payment of the same with which if âthers that have imployments NOTE and are of greatest meanes in this Kingdome had been âaxed or had borne according as they would have been by the authority of Parliament the said three Subsidies and the summes whereat they were estimated would have been long since levyed and whereas his most gracious Majesty in compassion of his Subjects did grant divers Favours Graces and Benefits to them and did manifest his princely care of them that they should have favours and graces in regard of the great burden they did and doe beare in payment of so great summes Your Suppliants humbly beseech your Honours to consider of the humble request of your Suppliants under-written being some of these particulars wherein they conceive the Country and people are over-heavily burthened which doth not onely discourage but also disable them to beare the charges which they doe and that your honours will be pleased to take such order for their ease and reliefe in the same as shall stand with Justice Equity and the intimated favours which your Suppliants well hope and conceive his Highnesse of his owne royall disposition and gracious inclination is willing shall be conferred upon them And your Suppliants shall ever pray c. That in regard his Majesty signified his pleasure in his Instructions that an Act should passe in Parliament that no Tythes should be inquired of above lx yeerâ past that your Lordships will give order that all Commissioners and Officers shall forbeare inquiring of Tythes for his Majesty before that time and that Plantations grounded upon such Tythes may be forborne and that the holding of the Parliament may be certained That your Lordships may direct a course that the Clergy doe not proceed with the great burden and charge they doe lay upon the poore people for clandestine Matriages Christnings and Burials c. That your Lordships likewise will direct a course to ease the poore Subjects of the unreasonable fines imposed by the Clerks of the Market and also to ease them of the intolerable charges they beare by means of the suing forth Recognizaâces for building of Churches fines for Bridges and High-wayes The Commissions that are issued to examine what payments are made of the Subsidies to be renewed That there may be free liberty for transporting all Commodities of the Kingdome that may be spared without paying any thing for Licences Thaâ ãâã advantage be taken for not inrolling the Surrenders of Connaught according to ãâã Majesties Instructions and former Graceâ The Complaints of the Common-wealth to be annexed to the former Petition delivered by the Noble-men and Gentlemen of the Country to the Lords Iustices and Counsell December 6. 1630. That the Bishops Court shall hold no longer then one day at a sitting That the Inquisitors comming to doe service to the same Court shall not pay foâ their entrance The Subsidy of the Bishops and Clergy if they have paid the same no ease done to the Country thereby That no Eâcheator shall bring paroels of Records into the Country to be found by a Jury but that the whole Record or a true Copy thereof be brought and the same to be testified by the Officer of the Court. That your Lordships lay downe a rate for the issues for respit of homage according each terme or yeere for which the said respit of homage shall happen to be in arreare proportionably to the respit of homage it âelfe That the King at Armes or any of his shall demand no fees or duty belonging to him by colour of his Office of any Noble-man or Gentleman unlesse he be sent for That School-masters shall not be disturbed from teaching so they âeach nothing concerning Religion That the houses may be restored to the Inâerâtors which were seized on by vertue of a Proclamation to wit that forementioned How this Petition came to the Bishops hands appeares by this Letter thus indorsed by him Feb. 10. 1630. My Lord Primate of Armagh about the Recusants Peââtion to the Lords Iustices c. To the right Reverend Father in God my singular good Lord the Lord Bishop of
London one of his Majesties most honoârable privy Counsell My very good Lord SInce I wroâe unto your Lordship concerning the businesse of Sir Iohn Wishart and Master Elpheâsion all the Bishops Chaâcellours is âhe Kingdome were sent for to Dublin by the Lords Justices to answer such things as are objected against the exercise of Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction in a Petition exhibited unto them by the Recusaât Lords of the Country Which being a matter of no small importance I thought it my duty to impart unto your Lordship the true Copiâs both of the Petition of the one and of the Answer of the other that you may be the better prepared to speake therein if the matter shall be brought over into England and give us direction here how we are to follow the businesse for I feare all the Bishops are to appeare about the beginning of Easter Tearme to declare their resolutions touching the same propositions I âend likewise unto your Lordship a short Letter which I received even now from the Bishop oâ Kilfânora The Bishoprick of Killalow is contigâous unto his and both being conjoyned together by a perpetuall union would make an indifferent good competency for one Bishop for that of Kâlfenora is otherwise in it selfe so poore and so farre from any good Benefice that might be annexed unto it that there is little hope it will ever be made fit for any man of worth I humbly thank your Lordship for the tender regard you had of my reputation in stopping the publishing of my book there before the faults committed in the reprinting thereof should be corrected for which and those other high favours which I doe daily receive at your hands I must alwayes professe my selfe to rest Drogheda February 10. 1630. Your Lordships faithfull Servant in all duty ready to be commanded Ja. Armachanus What answer was given to this Petition of the Recusants by the Bishops and their Chancellours will appeare by this ensuing paper thus ãâã by Bishop Laud The Answer of the Lords Bishops and Chancellours to such Articles of the Recusants Peâition as concerne the Church An Abstract of those things which concerne the Ecclesiasticall Jurisdiction in the Petition exhibited to the Lords Justices 1. THat your Lordships may direct a course that the Clergy doe not proceed with the great burden and charge they doe lay upon the poore people for clandestine Marriages Christnings and Burials c. 2. That the the Bishops Courts should hold no longer then one day at a sitting 3. That the lâxâuisitors comming to doe service to the âaid Court shall not pay for their entrance 4. The Subsidy of the Bishops and Clergy if they have paid the same no ease done to the Country therâby 5. That School masters shall not be disturbed from teaching so they teach nothing concerning Religion The Answers of the Lords Bishops and Chancellours that are now present to the Articles of grievance lately by your Lordships imparted to them Right honourable our good Lords AS to the imputation cast upon us to burthen and charge the poore people for clandestine Marriages Christnings c. We humbly propose to your Lordships consideration 1. That the cognizance of these causes doth by the Lawes of this Realme belong to the Judicature Ecclesiasticall with a very severe charge in Gods name to see to the due execution thereof as in the Statute of 2. Eliz. cap. 2. may appeare 2. That the resâactârines of the people in not resorting to Church and being conformable to divine service and administration of Sacraments and other Rites according to the forme of the book of Common-prayer is no way to be cherished or fomented especially in the apparant endeavours which is now used by the popish faction NOTE to draw them away from the obedience of his Majesty to that of the Pope 3. That if it be permitted to them to marry and baptize without controle all other Sâismaticks as Aâabaptists Brownists c. may claime the like 4. That they are in no worse condition then those of our owne and his Majesty in those very graces which their very Agents obtained and to which they have reference in their Petition did referre the Delinquents in these particulars to be proceeded against according to the ordinary course of Law Art 49. 5. That if this proceeding he stopt these inconveniences will arise The Bishops and Ordinaries are not able to answer the Kings writs which are by the common Law to be directed unto them as in cause of Bastardy and Certificate of marriage and the like as also the whole Common-wealth will swarme with Incest Adultery Whoredome c. if it be lawfull for popish Vicars to dispence and divorce at pleasure and voyd new marriages upon pretext they were not solemnized by the parish Priest according to the Trent Reformation and other like frivolous pretexts contrary to the law of God 6. As to the burthen of the poore people we doe humbly desire that the Delinquents may be informed against and upon conviction severely punished 7. And if it seeme to your Lordships that the fees of the Ecclesiasticall Courts be over-burthenous that the Commission for regulating them may be speedily executed 2. Touching the continuance of the Courts longer then one day at a sitting We conceive the same to be for the ease of the people and expediting of causes and the hindring of chamber-justice but if it shall appeare otherwise to your Lordships we desire your Lordships to set downe what order you shall think most fit for the ease of the people and due performance of that service 3. Concerning Inquisitors fees for their entrance We doe deny that ever any such thing was done and if any can be justly charged therewith let him be punished 4. Touching our Subsidy We doe think it is not unknowne to your Lordships how cheerfully we have strained our selves for the safety of the Country some of us having besides contributed to the Souldiers as deeply as they even of our mensall lands which we hold in our owne hands 5. Touching School-Masters We humbly desire your Lordships to consider 1. How much it concerneth the Reformation of the manners of the people that School-Masters be well-affected to Religion and to the present Government 2. That popish School-Masters doe breed up and prepare the youth of this Realme to be Priests and contrary to the Priviledges of his Majesties Progenitors to the University of Dublin doe teach them Logick and Philosophy 3. That under the name of School-Masters divers dangerous and seditious persons may be nourished in private Families to the corrupting and seducing the youth of this Realme and withdrawing them from his Majesties alleagiance 4. That whereaâ if such be put downe the parents would out of necessity send their Children to the Ministers and Curates or Free-schools in every County and the Colledges at Dublin by the allowing them they will be still nouzeled in Superstition and Barbarisme Lastly whereas your Lordships lately desire us to certifie
you who are the chiefe abettors of the popish titular Clergy your Lordships have them now shewing themselves in their presenting this Petition which we hope you will be sensible of for the publike good the good of his Majesty and the glory of God to whose blessing and protection we humbly leave you The returne upon Command to advise upon some moderate course in the exercise of Ecclesiasticall Iurisdiction Right honourable Our good Lords IN obedience to your Lordships commands We the Bishops and Chancellours present in the City have considered of the wayes for the moderating and easing the pretended burthen whereof the Petitioners complaine in the matter of clandestine Christnings Marriages and Burials And doe find that we that are present cannot resolve of any other course then to referre our selves to our former answer and the lawes now in force and according to our duties to God and the charge laid upon us in the Act 2. Eliz. c. 2. doe humbly desire your Lordships that the said Act for the uniformity of Common-prayer and Service in the Church and the administration of the Sacraments may be duly and truly executed Also the lawes concerning the restoring to the Crowne the ancient Jurisdiction over the State Ecclesiasticall and Spirituall and abolishing all forraigne power repugnant to the same may be effectually and fully put in use And that all School-Masters be bound to teach the Schollers for their first booke the grounds of Christian Religion and to use in their Schooles the prayer appointed in the beginning of the Grammer set forth by his Majesties authority with such other books as shall be appointed by the Bishops of this Kingdome and that idle and unprofitable books such as Gesta Romanoruâ which is now upon the Presse in this City for the use of their Schools which doe but teach them to attend to Fables and lying legends may be banished from the same And forasmuch as sundry of us having no other occasion of comming to this place but your Lordships commands have been now fourteen dayes in Town and doe lye here at charges and are with-holden from performance of our duties at home we humbly entreat your Lordships to licence us to depart What the issue of this businesse was I cannot certainly learne but I find that this very yeere 1630. among other things there fell out a great difference between the Regulars and Secular Priests and popish Titulary Bishops in Ireland which grew to a very great highth as I have formerly touched in the Bishop of Calcedons businesse How farre these differences between them there proceeded in I shall give you a short account out of the Arch-bishop of Armagh his Letter to Bishop Laud who writ thus to him among other things My very good Lord THere came into my hands certaine propositions of our Irish Regulars against the Seculars censured at Paris 15. January a a After the French account who begun the yeere with January as our Almanacks doe But 1630. after our ordinary computation 1631. by sixty Doctors of the Sorbon one whereof is this Superiores Regularium digmores sunt Episcopis siquidem dignitas pastoris petendâ est ex conditione sui gregis quemadmodum oplio dignior est subulco Another In partibus haereticorum non tenetur populus Christianus necessariam susâentationem suo Paracho sub ministrate quia bona Ecclesiastica ab haereticis possidentur Together with them I received the Arch-bishop of Paris his condemnation of two English Books published Ianuary 30. 1631. the one an Answer to certaine assertions of Doctor Kellison in his Treatise of the Ecclesiasticall Hierarchy written by Nicholas Smith the other an Apology for the Popes manner of proceeding in governing the Catholikes in England during the time of persecution Author Daniel a Iesu It may somewhat concerne us here to be made acquainted with the Argument of these Books and therefore I make bold to entreat your Lordship that you would give order to one of your Chaplaines to communicate the same unto this bearer who will speedily informe me thereof Your Lordships in all service Ia. Armachanus Drogheda March 17. 1631. The yeere following these differences in Ireland between the Priests and Arch-bishop of Dublin Thomas Fleming proceeded to a publike Protestation and contestation even inprint as appears by this notable paper of the Priests against him printed at Rhoan both in Latin and English to make it more notorious I shall only trouble you with the English Copy found in the Arch-bishops Study indorsed with Master Dels hand thus May 3 1632. Protestations of the secular Priests in Ireland against Thomas Fleming Arch-bishop of Dublin To all the most Illustrious Arch-bishops and Bishops of Ireland but more particularly to those of the Province of Dublin their honourable Lords David Bishop of Osory Iohn of Perues Ross of Kildare and Matthew Vicar Apostolicall of Laghlem 1 MOST Illustrious Lords and Reverend Bishops the Priests of Dublin make their complaint before you that the most Illustrious Arch-bishop of Dublin Thomas Flemming of the order of Saint Francis without alleadging any cause against them onely for his will and as his pleasure usâth to exile and banish Priests out of his Diocesse And they protest that in so doing he exerciseth a ãâã over the Clergy contrary to the Canons of Holy Church and the lawes and Statutes of this Kingdome 2. Most Illustrous Lords and reverend Fathers in Christ the aforesaid Priests doe make their complaint that the same most illustrious Arch-bishop of Dublin Thomas Flemming of the order of Saint Francis though humbly sought unto and desired doth refuse to doe them justice in their causes neither yet will âe permit the Clergy to follow their actions meerly civill before the Magistrate contrary unto the âeceived custome of this Kingdome from the first conversion of this Nation And they protest that in so doing he exerciseth a tyranny over the Clergy NOTE contrary unto the Canons of the Church and the lawes and statutes of this Kingdome 3. Most Illustrious Lords and Reverend Fathers in Christ the aforesaid Priests doe make their complaint that the most Illustrious Arch-bishop Thomas Flemming of the order of Saint Francis in inflicting his Ecclesiasticall censures observeth no canonicall preceeding at all omitting not onely the solemnities of the law but those things also that are necessary and essentiall in all proceedings thereof namely citations and proofe of causes And they protest that in so doing he exerciseth a tyranny over the Clergy contrary unto the Canons of Holy Church and the lawes and statutes of this Kingdome 4. Most Illustrious Lords and Reverend Fathers in Christ the aforesaid Priests doe complaine that the most Illustrious Arch-bishop Thoms Flemming of the order of Saint Francis refused to heare all proofes against the Regulars in the matter of the eleven propositions condemned at Paris which testimonies or proofs two venerable Priests presented unto him the 15. of November in the yeere of our Lord 1631. in
may be this our protestation and appeale unto the See Apostolik and the God of peace and love long preserve your Reverend Lordships in safety Dated at Dublin May 3. in the yeere of our Lord 1632. Peter Caddell Doctor of Divinity Paul Harris pr. a a Dââe Deacon of the University of Dublin From which Protestation I shall observe these considerable particulars 1. First that the papists in Ireland had their own popish Arch-bishops Bishops and a Viâat Apostolicall residing then amongst them as the Title and body of this Protestation manifest Secondly that their Arch-bishop Flemming had a popish Clergy under him in his Province and did exceedingly tyrannize over them usurping jurisdiction even in temporall caâses and over the Kings owne Courts among the Catholikes of Ireland Thirdly that the popish Bishops in Ireland did usually conferre orders and exercise all Episcopall jurisdiction there Fourthly NOTE that they had a speciall Cardinall at Rome Ludovisius given by the Pope unto the Irish as the onely patron and protector of the Irish Nation Fiftly That the secular Priests were exceedingly jealous least the Monks and regulars in Ireland should overtop Lord it and usurpe a Monarchy over them and thereupon appealed to the Pope against them and their Franciscan Arch-bishop Sixtly that they were growne extraordinary bold and insolemthere so as they openly published this their protestation and appeale in print both in Latin and English to all the world and avowed it under their hands subscribed to it Seventhly That they had then erected a popish University in Dublin it selfe of which Paul Harris professeth himselfe Deacon or Deane as Bishop Bedle stiles him even in print of which more hereafter in the Bishop of Kilmores letters This very yeere 1632 the Papists in Ireland upon a false suggession procured a discharge for paying 12. d. for their absence from Church every Sunday towards the maintainance of the army and put the greatest charge of it upon the Protestants to their great grievance as appeares by this passage of the Primate of Armagh his letter to Bishop Laâd who thus indorsed it March 1. 1632 Lord Primate of Armagh The generall grievance of the protestant party in Ireland My very good Lord IF you shall think it expedient that I may meet your Lordship this summer in Scotland to doe my service there unto his Majesty I shall have opportunity God willing more freely to deliver my mind unto you both touching this particular and the general grievance which the Protestant âarty here hath taken upon the unhappy stop of the execution of the statuâe of 12. d. against Recusants grounded upon a most untrue suggestion made unto his Majesty that Writs were issued out for the levying of those monies before the time of the contribution granted by the Country for the maintainance of the army was expired after which the next newes here expected is that the Earle of Westmeath should bring over directions for the abridging of our Episcopall Iurisdiction that so the popish Bishops may keep their Courts more freely then we shall be permitted to doe quod dirum omen overâat a nobis Deââ c. Your Lordships in all observance Ja. Aramachanus Dublin March 1. 1632 Hereupon the Protestants within the county of Cavan both Clergy and Laity being oppressed by laying the charge of the Souldiers upon them in ease of the papists and exceedingly injured by a popish Sheriffe a great enemy to the English Protestants by unequall assessements on them drew up this ensuing Petition and presented it to the Lords Justices and Counsell of Ireland whereby the power of and favoârs shewed to the Papists there to the great grievance of the Protestants is fully laid open To the right Honourable the Lords Justices and Counsell The humble Petition of the Protestant Inhabitants both Clergy and Lâity within the county of Cavan In all humble manner sheweth unto your Lordships WHereas your Lordships were pleased to send directions unto the Sheriffe of this Country bearing date the 12. of February last 1632. stilo Anglia c. for the levying of certaine summes of money towards the maintainance of the Army or contribution for the last three months ending the last day of March last and that your Lordships directions were grounded upon the signification of his Majesties pleasure which summes were plotted and collected by the Collectors without the consent of the Protestants in this County and partly by force by laying of souldiers upon the County by the Sub-Sheriffs warrant being a Recusant without any warrant from your Honours to that effect NOTE We doe humbly pray your Lordships that this money so collected and now paid in according to your Lordships directions it may not be prejudiciall unto us and our posterity and successors in time to come and that your Lordships will be pleased favourably to forbeare any further imposition of any such burden upon us untill your Lordships shall represent these humble Remonstrances unto his Majesty at whose hands we have full confidence out of his accustomed elemency to find reliefe 1. That whereas about foure yeers last past Sir Andrew Steward and Sir Arthur Târbosse deceased Knights and Baroneâs were appointed Agents to treat with his Majesty for the easing of this Province of Ulster of the burden of the Army which was then imposed the said Agents exceeding their authority did condescend with the Recusant Agents to the imposition of six score thousand pounds sterling upon this Kingdome to be paid within this Kingdome 2. That the said summe though heavily pressing the conformable Subjects especially the Plantators and poore Clergy was by them satisfied and payed according to his Majesties directions with hope that thereupon they should not be further charged with the like impositions 3. That since that time the undertakers and plantators have renewed their Patents paid great fines and doubled their rents to his Majesty to their great chargâ especially in the deare yeeres that have been by the murren of Cattell and unseasonablenesse of the times 4. That the Country hath been and aâe still at excessive charges in building of Castles and Bawenes Goale-houses Shire-houses Bridges and High-wayes and now are called upon to re-edifie their Churches which are for the most part altogether râined 5. That where the Plantators are lately by direction from his Majesty to be trained in Bands under Captaines and other Officers by Sir William Grahayme twice a yeer for which be receiveth due entertainment from them they conceive that not only they shall be able to serve his Majesty in his and their owne defence but to approve their âidelities against any other if occasion of trouble should be 6. That if any be feared it seems hard that others no way doubted of NOTE should be in worse condition by reason of their dangerousnesse 7. That whereas your Lordships doe intimate a proffer made by a great number of Noble-men of this Kingdome to continue their contributions We humbly desire that it
first removed and the matter better disposed to impresse the forme presently by the pecâniary muâcts would but breed a Monster And let the Cavan Petition bâ but perused to see if there be ever a word for or against the Recusants fines whereby without further ado I and all that joyned therein are justified from the imputation of opposing in that ipartâcular touching the monys to be levied upon the Papists Yea but at least I joyned to oppose the applotment of Contributions upon Protestants Nor that neither For it was both applotted and paid But to petition that the Lords Justices and Councell would forbeare any further imposition till they should represent to his Majesty c. herein onely I joyned My Lord as I have never esteemed it to become me or any Subject to take upon and to be the Auditor of the publike Accompts as being a matter to bee left in the wisdome and providence of the Kings Majesty the Father of the publike family so I have yet thought the way ought not to be foreclosed to the subjects to have recourse in humble and dutifull sort to his Majesties goodnesse to declare their grievances this serving to evaporate their discontents a good meane to keep them from fastering inwardly and so to help to cure them How much lesse is this to bee denyed to the dutifull and obedient who had not opposed the applotment made upon them though levyed disorderly by laying on the Souldiers without Commission by an Irish Recusant sub-Sheriffe Note the most odious man to the English in all the County For which cause there was a deliberation of the Assises to have indjcted him of High Treason though as I thinke by the wisdome of the Lord chiefe Justice it was put by The petitioners therefore having before paid the money imposed and harshly imposed this very thing to petition that they might not be charged agaâne till his Majesty were informed seemes not to bee worthy such blame In wish and hearty desire I rest The day of our deliverance from the Popish Powder-plot Your Lordships in all duty JOHN KILMORE By this Bishops Letter you may clearly discerne the potency and boldnesse of the Popish party in Ireland at that time who built a new Colledge in Dublin stored with Iesuites and young Students to bee trained up in that pragmaticall dangerous Order I shall adde to this a Certificate of Boetius Egan the Popish Bishop of Elphin in Ireland in the behalfe of one Philip O Conor a young Popish Student the originall whereof was found among Secretary Windebanks papers which will somewhat illustrate the Premises NOs Fr. Boetius Eganus Dei Apostolicae sedis gratia Elphin Episcopus Omnibus ad quos praesentes literae pervenerint Notum facimus praesentium latorem Philippum O Conor Hybernum nostrae antedictae Dioecesis adolescentem esse virum integrum conversationis laudâbilis bonae indolis esse nobilissimis hujus regni Catholicis parentibus legitimâ oriundum modò ultra marinos partes proficiscentem studendi causa eo quod in hoc nostro afflicto regno nec ei nec aliis similibus orthodoxae fidei cultoribus incumberâ literis permittiâur ob grassantem apud nos haeresim Quare eundem Philippum omnibus Christi fidelibus potissimum in Ecclesiasticae dignitatis fastigio constitutis nec non Gymnasiorum rectoribus plurimum in visceribus Salvator is commendamus eos obnixe rogantes ut eidem consilio savore auxilio quoties opus âuerit subvenire non dedignentur mercedem ab eodem recepturi in cujus vinea laborare insudare intendit post suum Deo âânuente reditum in banâ suam afflictam patriam In quorum omnium fidâmbis subscripsimus sigillum parvum quo ad talia utimur apponi curavimus Julii 1633. Fr. Boetius Elphyn Episcopus What good use was made of this increase of the Popish Party in Ireland and how they were connived at out of a meere designe to ballance the Protestants there by the Infernall policy of the then Lord Deputy to the end he might compound a lower house of Parliament there so as that neither the Recusant nor the Protestant should appeare considerably one more then the other holding them as much as might âee upon an equall ballance that so they might prove the more easie to governe them if eâââer party were absolute and that by this policy the King might by a packed Parliament without charge in a short time make a more absolute Conquest of that Nation and Kingdome by wisdome then all his Royall Progenitors have been able to accomplish by Armes Note and vast expence of Treasure and blood will most evidently appeare by this Duplicate of the Lord Deputies dispatch to his Majesty 22 Jan. 1633. superscribed For my Lords Grace of Canterbury found in Canterburies private Study and this indorsed with his owne hand Rec. Mar. 2. 1633. Com. Ang. Reasons for the present calling of a Parliament in Ireland Which being a pernicious piece against the freedome and power of Parliaments laying downe most desperate Policies how to over-reach Parliaments and make them instruments to erect a meere Arbitrary Government and enslave themselves to what good use was to bee made of the Popish Party in Irish Parliaments I shall here insert out of the Originall May it please your Sacred MAIESTY Considerations tending to the better Government of the Church and Clergy in this Kingdom I offer in a Letter herewith sent to my Lords Grace of Canterbury The present meane condition of this Army and the necessary course to bee held in the speedy reformation thereof I fully now set forth in my dispatch to Mr. Secretary Coke The state of your Majesties Revenue The annuall Issues of your Treasure and the debt charged upon this Crowne upon my comming to the Government The Propositions humbly offered by mee for the bettering your Majesties affaires in this particular Together with a way of raising a constant great Rent âorth of the Salt I have at this time alsâ transmitted to my Lord Treasurer of all which I beseech your Majesty at your best leisure bee pleased to take a summary Accompt Now I trust the importance and weight of this inclosed Discourse will recompence for the length thereof and obtaine my pardon Albeit I presume thus to present it immediately to your Sacred Hands For indeed I take it to bee no lesse then the ground-plot whereupon to set and raise safety and quiet to this Kingdome as it stands in relation within it selfe security and profit as it is in dependance to the Crown of England And therefore I doe most humbly beseech your Majesties quickning Spirit may move upon these Waters That wee may from your directions receive life and from your Wisdome borrow light to guide and conduct us along in the way we are to take towards the accomplishment of so happie a Worke. God Almighty assist you in these and all other your Counsels and long preserve
your Majesty must not let goe the twenty thousand pounds contribution nor yet discontent the other in matter of Religion till the Army were some way else certainly provided for and convince them both that the present quarterly payments are not so burthensome as they pretended them to bee And that by the graces they have had already more benefit then their money came to thus poysing one by the other which single might perchance prove more unhappy to deale with I will labour to make as many Captaines and Officers Burgesses Note as possibly I can who having immediate dependance upon the Crowne may almost sway the businesse betwixt the two parties which way they please In the higher House Note your Majesty will have I trust the Bishops wholly for you The titular Lords rather then come over themselves will put their Proxies into such safe hands as may bee thought of on this side and in the rest your Majesty hath such interest what out of duty to the Crown and obnoxiousnesse in themselves as I do not apprehend much any difficulty amongst them To these or to any thing else directed by your Majesty I will with all possible diligence apply my selfe so soon as I shall understand your pleasure therein Most humbly besââching you will take it into your gracious Memory how much your Majesties speedy resolution in this great businesse imports the prosperity of your affaires in this place and in that respect vouchsafe to hasten it as much as conveniently may be Upon these Reasons a Parliament was accordingly summoned in Ireland the yeere following the Lord Deputy recommending by his Letters Burgesses of his owne nomination to most Townes who had little or no courage to deny any Burgesses of his recommendation Among others hee recommended one of Secretary Windebancks Sonneâ then waiting on him in Ireland to bee a Burgesse there as is evident by this Copie of his Letters of recommendation found among Windebancks papers who as appeares by * Secretary Windebancks to his Son from Hampton Couât 27 October 1634. Wherein thus hee writes Now you are become a Parliament men I hope you will in acknowledgement of the great Honour my Lord Deputy hath done you endevour âo doe his Majesty the best service you can other Letters was accordingly elected AFter our heartie commendations Whereas by order of the Commons House of Parliament that corporation of Iââishe by reason of a double election of the person chosen there is now to proceed to a new election of a Burgesse to serve at the next Session of Parliament to commence the fourth of November next And for as much as Francis Windebanke Esquire is one well knowne unto us to bee able to serve you therein as a person well affected to his Majesties service and the welfare of his people wee have thought fit to recommend him to you to bee elected by you for one of the Burgesses upon this occasion wherein as you shall gaine advantage and benefit to your Corporation in such a choyce hee being one that will serve you therein without expecting any recompence towards his charges so wee for our part will take it in good part at your hands as a testimony of the due regard you have to one recommended unto you from us which we shall take an opportunitie in fit time to let you know for your advantage And so expecting your due performance hereof wee bid you farewell From his Majesties Castle of Dublin this 26 of September 1634. Copia vero exâm Your loving Friend ãâ¦ã That this Parliament was equally ballanced with Protestants and Papists how farre the said Deputie pursued obtained his forementioned designes thereby to inslave that Realm is so well known to most that I shall not insist upon it onely I shall observe that this connivence and underhand fomenting of that faction made them grow so insolent that they raised a strong mutinie even in Dublin it selfe against the Archbishop the Mayor and Justices and rescued two Priests from them which they had taken in a religious house saying open Masse and were like to stone them to death so as they were enforced to retire to the Castle for Sanctuary as appeares by this extract out of Sir Thomas Duttens Letter among Windebanks papers I presume you will heare at large the relation of our battill of stones at Dublin where the Archbishop of that towne and the Major and Captaine Cary and the Sergeant at Armes and the two pursevants escaped narrowly to have beene stoned to death on Saint Stephens day last for the two Justices sent them in a peaceable manner to surprise certaine Priests at Masse in a Religious house in Cock street Note where they tooke away their habits and pictures in peaceable manner and then laid hold of two of the Priests to bring them to the Justices to answer their exercising of Popery in so publique a manner contrary to the Kings Proclamation they were no sooner come out into the street but all the multitude of mechanicks common people fell upon them and tooke away the two Priests from them by force and followed the Mayor and the Archbiship and the rest so fast with stones all along the high street as they were forced to house themselves in Skinners Row till the Justices and wee all came from Church and rescued them and so orderly wee all went through the multitude to the Castle and in our passage there was but one stone call out of a window which lighted betweene the two Justices Wee presently made Proclamation for all people to keepe the Kings peace and their owne Houses and since have committed to prison some of the Aldermen and their Deputies and Constables for not doing their duties and many other ordinary persons whom we found to bee Actors in this Ryot wherein many were hurt but God bee thanked none were slaine But to leave Ireland for a time and returne to England you have seene before in the Articles of the marriage that the Queene was to have a Bishop and 28. Priests in her house as her Chaplaines and that this Bishop should have and exercise all Episââpall jurisdiction in matters of Religion After those Priests and the Bishop were accordingly come over and setled here Father Philips the Queenes Confessor and others of them grew so insolent that they began to practise and âeach Note That the Pope upon the Treaty of marriage resumed to his owne or his Delegates jurisdiction the Queens whole Family especially the institution and destitution of the Ecclesiasticks That the King of England âad no power to intermeddle therein for that hee was an heretick the Pope threatning to declare all Apostates who should seeke their establishment from the King They likewise maintained the lawfulnesse of deposing Kings that were hereticks concluded to excommunicate all such aâ should oppose this doctrine or take the oath of allegiance in which action one Muskeâ a Priest and Trollop the Popish Viear
speciall commandement and therefore if I should not be advowed in all my condition must be very hard Neverthelesse rather that his Majesty or his affaires shall suffer I desire the whole burden may be laid upon me and though I have his Majesties hand for most of them and commandement for all yet I will rather perish then produce either to his prejudice without his permission if his Majesty shall please to appeare to the Lords aboveâ mentioned in my behalfe you are not to leave them unsolicited and you must specially wait upon my brother Secretary and present my humble service to him Since my arrivall here I have presented my selfe to the Governour ãâ¦ã who hath offered me great civilities inviting me to sup with him and desiring me to make use of his Coach to Paris but I have thought sit to excuse my selfe as handsomely as I could of both you shall doe well to present my most humble thankes and services to the Queen for these honours NOTE which I have reason to acknowâedge are done me in contemplation of her Majesties favour to me so as though in mine owne Country it be accounted a crime to me to be her Majesties servant yet here I shall have reputation and receive much honour by it At my first dis-embarquing here in my red surred cap. I was taken for my Lords Grace of Canterbury and the noyse was generally spread through the Towne that it was he by which it apppeares this people can judge well of colours unlesse they had thought him a Cardinall Comfort your poore afflicted Mother in mine absence who if shee should fall into any distemper of sicknesse for this disaster upon me and my Family there could be nothing added to my misery in this world God blesse you and make you more happy in your owne person then you are in that of Your most distressed but affectionate Father Francis VVindebanke ãâã â6 December 1640. A POSTâSRIPT Coââmând my dearest loue to your Mother and let your brother and sisters know I send them my blessing You shall doe well to acquaint the Queens Majesty with the particulars of my travels NOTE and most humbly to unplore the continuance of her favour to me and my poore âuined Family and withall âorget not to represent to her Majesty the singular favour shee vouchâaâed me in the company of Monseiur ãâã who hath been a most ãâã and tânder friend to me NOTE NOTE ãâ¦ã NOTE of those that have the charge of the letters and that they are all sent For mine owne most unfortunate businesse in Parliament I long to heare what effect my comming from England hath produced though I expect little good but to be kept from extremities Concerning mine owne domestique affaires the chiefest that I shall recommend to you is the care of your poore mother upon whose living and comfort depends mine next I wish you to procure me a bill of credit to which purpose Robin hath writ to master Burlamachi for I find my charge here will be very high and if his Majesty shall not relieve me I shall not be able by mine owne revenue to subsist This I have represented to the Lord Treasurer and Lord Cottington and desired them to give order for payment of such monies as are due to me in the Exchequer which are at Michael was last 800. l. you shall doe well likewise to solicit these Lords for the payment of the monies for which I stand engaged to master Richaut for the King and not to forget my boord wages nor the monies in the hands of the Earle of New-castle The lâtters that goe herewith you will deliver with the remembrance of my humble services to these Lords to whom I have written to assist you as occasion shall be presented That to my Lord Chamberlaine is more large and particular then the rest and I have left it open purposely NOTE to the end you may shew it to his Majesty and if his Majesty like it to deliver it otherwise not I shall want linnen and apparell at Paris and Aâbert tels me I may have a Trunk conveyed by the pacquet-boat hither and from hence to Paris with a small charge and therefore I wish there were two suits put up one of plaine Velvet and I never yet wore and another of the little wrought Vâlvet diamond worke and linnân of all sorts but âands with three or foure paire of warme wollen stockings and two paâre of blacke silke ones The Ship in which we should have passed and was bound for Roven was within 24. houres after we left it pillaged by the Dunkerks but rescued from them after by the French and brought in hither as lawfull prize where shee now is so that it was happy we forsooke her and passed in a Shallop and though our passages were full of hazard yet we avoyded a greater danger by it God blesse you and put a happy end to all our sufferings which I wish might all fall upon my selfe so your mother and you who are most innocent were free in all conditions I shall be Your most affectiâoate Father FRAN. VVINDEBANKE Calis 13. December 1640. TOM NOTE Your letter of the 17. of December came fitly to welcome me hither to Paris and gave me infinite comfort in the expressions you make of their Majesties favourâ to me and mine in our present distressed condition the like I understand by master Treasurer and you are herewith to receive letters to them all in acknowledgement of their goodnesse You writ nothing concerning the ãâã Bonds which I desired you to shew to his Majesty I desire you to let me know by your next what you have done therein Your most affectionate Father FRAN. WINDEBANKE Paris 4. January 1641. Master Read his Secretary by a letter of the same date to master Thomas Windebank then a Gentleman of the privy Chamber to his Majesty in Ordinary writeâ thus Sir I Am of opinion with you that our businesse in Parliament will not sleep yet I like it never the worse that it goes on no faster for in all probability if they may have their will of the great ones NOTE as I beleeve they will we may escape the better especially since they cannot chuse but know that the King continues his favour to master Secretary which I hope will somewhat take off from their siercenesse against him Your most affectionate cozen and humble servant RO. READ Paris 4. Jan. 1641. TOm I writ to yoâr mother and your selfe the last weeke by the ordinary but this extraordinary occasion of Sir Iohn Fortesâues returne into England presenting it selfe I could not but make use of it that you may understand the state of my health as often as may be which continuing good I am confident will be some comfort to you all in the midst of your afflictions I have not been able to put my selfe in order to goe out of my lodging untill this day but now my first appearing
some new evidences of it in due place What an Arch-Stickler and Incendiary the Arch-bishop was therein what methods instruments policies councells he used to foment and promote the same you may reade in the Articles exhibited against him in Parliament by the Scotish Commissioners and I shall here give you a summary account thereof out of such Authentick Letters Papers which Gods providence hath brought unto my hands The Arch-Bishop of Canterbury having made a very large successefull progresse in the introduction advance of many Popish Doctrines Superstitions Ceremonies Innovations in our Church of Engl by sundry secret policies and open violent persecutions reserved for their proper place and therefore omitted in this Introduction to his tryall had a designe to introduce the same not onely into Ireland where he was Dominus fac totum whiles he was Bishop of London having the Lord Deputie Councell Bishops and Clergie there at his owne becke and devotion as appeares by sundry Letters thence but likewise into the Church of Scotland where the Bishops and Court-Clergy were exceeding prone but the other Ministers and people very averse to entertain them Whereupon he was no sooner warme in his Arch-bishoprick but he begins to set on foote his designes upon the Church of Scotland to which end he first practised to bring certain new orders Ceremonies into his Majesties Chappell there to make that the only patterne by degrees to which all other Churches there should conforme as he made the * See the Cole from the Altar and Order of Councell Table concerning Saint Gregoriâs Kings Chapell here in Engl. the only rule and Canon which all Cathedralls Chapells and parish Churches were to bee regulated by To this end the drawes up certaine Articles concerning his Majesties Chapell in Scotland with a Letter to command Obedience to them A Coppie whereof I found in his study thus indorsed with his owne hand October 8. 1633. His Majesties Articles concerning His Chappell in Scotland And his Letter to Command Obedience Charles R. OUr expresse Will and pleasure is That the Deane of Our Chappell that now is and his Successors shall bee assistant to the Right Reverend Father in God the Arch-bishop of Saint Andrewes at the Coronation so often as it shall happen That the Booke of the forme of Our Coronation lately used be put in a little Box and layd into a Standard and committed to the care of the Deane of the Chappell successively That there be prayers twice a day with the Quire as well in Our absence as otherwise according to the English Lyturgie till some course bee taken for making one that may fit the customes and constitutions of that Church That the Deane of the Chappell locke carefully that all that receive the blissed Sacrament there receive it kneeling and that there be a Communion held in that Our Chappell the first Sunday of every moneth That the Deane of Our Chappell that now is and so successively come duly thither to prayers upon Sundayes and such Holy Dayes as that Church observes in his whites and preach so when ever he preacheth there And that he bee not absent from thence but upon necessary occasion of his Diocesse or otherwise according to the course of his preferment That these orders shall be Our warrant to the Deane of Our Chappell that the Lords of our Privie Councell the Lords of the Session the Advocate Clarkes Writers to the Sgnett and Members of Our Colledge of Iustice bee Commanded to receive the holy Communion once every yeare at the least in that Our Chappell Royall and kneeling for example sake to the Kingdome And we likewise command the Deane aforesaid to make report yearely to us how we are obeyed therein and by whom as also if any man shall refuse in what manner he doth so and why That the Copes which are * * Note consecrated to Our use be delivered to the Deane to be kept upon Inventory by him and in a Standard provided for that purpose and to be used at the Celebration of the Sacrament in Our Chappell Royall To these Orders we shall here after adde others if we find others more necessary for the regulating of the Service of God there At White-Hall the eight day of October 1633. Sic subscribitur STERLING Superscribed by His Majestie Charles R. REverend Father in God trusty and well beloved Councellour Wee Greet you well wee have thought good for better ordering of Divine Service to bee performed in Our Chappell Royall there to set down some Articles under our own hand to be observed therein which wee send you here inclosed And it is Our speciall pleasure that you see every thing carefully performed according as wee have directed by these our enclosed Articles And likewise that you certifie to the Lords of Our privie Councell If any of those appointed by Our former Letters to them to Communicate in Our Chappell Royall shall not accordingly performe the same to the effect such order may be taken by our Councell therein as by our said former Letters to them we did appoint wherein expecting your diligence and care We bid you Farewell From Our Court at White-Hall the 8th day of Octo. 1633. To set on this designe the better the Archbishop procured this warrant from the King to himselfe written with his own Secretaries hand Master Dell and I doubt not but procured since the Scottish troubles to helpe him at a dead lift if questioned to hold correspondency with the Bishop of Dunblane in Scotland he had caused the King to signe the former instructions for his Chapell there and now he will be sure ex post facto to get a warrant for it though dated foure dayes after them Charles R. CAnterbury I require you to hold a correspondency with the Bishop of Dunblane the present Deane of Our Chappell Royall in Edenburgh that so from time to time he may receive Our Directions by you for the ordering of such things as concerne Our service in the said Chappell October 12. 1633 After this the Arch-Bishop writ diverse Letters to Bishop Balentine to promote this designe of his as namely one dated Ian. 13. 1633. To let His Majesty receive a Note who those be that conformed and who not for I see His Majesty is resolved to goe on constantly Another May 6. 1633. informing him of his missing the Bishopricke of Edenburgh for his omission of prayers in the Chapell according to the English Lyturgy c and exhorting him to be carefull for the future Another in Iuly 1634. Wherin he tells this Bishop that his excuse for not reading prayers as aforesaid was not satisfactory to wit that the singing men could not come for debt for that the prayers might have beene read by his Lordships Chaplaine That he did well to acquaint the Lords with His Majesties resolution concerning the Communion there Another Octo. 4. 1634. To like purpose and concerning the payment of the Singing mens wages Another Ian. 12. 1634. Giving
Booke which my Lord Rosse brought the additions which are made to the Book I now sent But if you finde the Book of my Lord Rosses and this to differ in any thing that is materiall there you are to follow this later Booke I now send as expressing somethings more fully And now that your Lordship sees all of your animadversions which the Kings approved written into this booke I shall not need to write largely to you what the reasons were why all of yours were not admitted for your judgement and modesty is such that you will easily conceive some reason was apprehended for it Yet because it is necessary that you know some what more distinctly I shall here give you a particular accompt of some things which are of most moment and which otherwise perhaps might breed a doubtfullnesse in you And first I thought you could not have doubted but that the Magnificat c. was to be printed according to the Translation of King Iames for that was named once for all And that translation is to be followed in the Epistles and Gospells as well as in the Psalmes Where I pray observe in the Title-page of the Psalmes in the booke I now send an alteration which I thinke my Lord Rosses booke had not And if you have not printed those Psalmes with a Colon in the middle of every verse NOTE as it is with ours ordinarily in the English it is impossible those Psalmes should ever be well sung to the Organ And if this error be run into it must be mended by a painfull way by a pen for all such Bookes as the Chappell Royall useth and then by one of them the next impression of your Liturgie may be mended wholly Secondly in the Creed of Saint Athanasius We can agree to no more emendations no not according to our best Greeke Copies then you shall finde amended in this Booke Thirdly though the Bishops there were willed to consider of the Holy Dayes yet it was never intended but that the Office appointed for every of them should be kept in the Liturgie and the consideration was onây to be of the observation of them Fourthly for the sentences at the Offettorie We admit of all yours but Wee thinke with all that diverse which are in our Booke would be retained together with yours As namely the 2d 4th 6th 7 8. 9. 10. 13. 14. 15. Fifthly I would have every Prayer or other Action through the whole Communion named in the Rubrick before it NOTE that it may be knowne to the people what it is as I have begun to doe in the Prayer of Consecration and in the memoriall or Prayer of oblation Fac similiter Sixtly We doe fully approve the Collect of Consecration and Oblation should preceed and the Lords Prayer follow next and be said before the Communion in that order which you have exprest but for the Invitation Consâssion Absolution Sentences Preface and Doxologie We thinke they stand best as they are now placed in our Liturgie and as for the Prayer of humble accesse to the holy Communion that will stand very well next before the Participation Seaventhly I have ordered a Rubrick in the Margin of this Booke according as you desire to direct him that celebrates when to take the Sacrament into his hand Namely to take and breake and lay hands on the Chalice as he speakes the words For certaiâly the practise of the Church of England therein is very right And for the objection that we should not doe it till we expresse our Warrant so to doe which you conceive is in these words Do this c. I Answer 1. That those words Do this c are rather our Warrant for the Participation or Communication then the Consecration 2. That our repeating what Christ did is our Warrant to doe the same being there to commanded 3. That the whole Action is Astus continuus and therefore though in our saying Do this followes after yet it doth and must be intended to that which We did before and comes last to seale and confiâme our Warrant for doing so And so t is in the other Sacrament of Baptisme where we take the Child first and Baptise it and then afterwards Wee say We receive this Child c. Which in Actu continuâ must needs relate to the preceeding act for the Child was actually received into the Church by the very act of Baptisme it selfe And this is but our Declaration of that Reception And Whereas you write that much more might have beene done if the times would have borne it I make noe doubt but there might have beene a fuller Addition But God be thanked this will doe very well and I hope breed up a great deale of devout and religious pietie in that Kingdome Yet I pray for my Farther satisfaction at your best leisure ââaw up all those particulers which you thinke might make the Liturgy perfâct whether the times will beare them or not And send them safe to me I will not faile to give you my judgment oâ them Note and perhaps put some of them to further use at least in my owne particular One thing more and then I have done In his Majesties authourising of the notes in this book preâixed at the begining of it though he leave a liberty to my Lords the Archbishops of St. Andrewes Brethreâ the Bishops who are upon the plâce upon apparent reason to vary some things Yet you must know and inâorme them that his Majestie having viewed all these additions hopes there will be no need of change of any thing and wil be best pleased with little or rather no alteration So wishing all prosperity to that Church and a happy finishing of your Liturgie and health to my Brethren the Bishops I leave you to the Grace of God and rest Lambeth Aprill 20. 1636. Your Lordships very loving Freind and Brother W. Cant. This Letter gives us very much light concerning the proceedings of the Archbishop in the Scottish Liturgie the Scottish Bishops sending all their Notes and alteratioâs of it doubts concerning it to him from time to time as to their only Oâicle all which I have at large but preâermit in silence and receiving his directions which were punctually observed By which it appeares how vaine and false this excuse of his concerning this businesse is which hee drew up with his owne hand since his imprisonment in the Tower where I founde it thus indorsed and superscribed by him The * * But his own Letters the subsequent passages manifest it to beâ false true Narrative concerning the Scottish Service Book Doctor Iohn Maxwell the late Bishop of Rosse came to me from his Majesty It was during the time of a great sicknesse which I had Anno 1629 which is 11. yeares since The cause of his comming was to speake with me about a Lyturgie for Scotland At this time I was so extreame ill that I saw him not And had death
be reduced to these Heads First such as tend to advance the power of the Prelates Such is that in the Preface of the Book which in the English Common Prayer Book runâ thus All Priests and Dâacons shall be bound to say dayly the Morning and Evening Prayer either privately or openly except they be let by Preaching studying of Divinity or some other urgent cause which latter clauses by Preaching studying of Divinity are obliterated and this added or hindred by some urgent cause Of which cause if ãâã be frequeâtly pretended they are to make the Bishop of the Dioâesse or the Archbishop of thâ Province the IVDGE and ALOWER Secondly Such as savour of Popery of tend towards it or are directly Popish taken âât of the very Roman Masse-Book Ceremoâial Pontifical or made conformable thââeunto As first his adding of two new Saintââayes namely the Feasts of the Conversion of St. Paul and of St. Barnabas nor in the English Boâke or Statute which ãâã thus These to be observed for Holy-dayes AND NO OTHER c. of which these two new Holy-days are none but now addâd to the Catalogue of Holy-days with the Archbishops owne hand Secondly his Introduction and Addition of New Ceremonies with Rubricks to command their use not in the English as First standing up when ever Gloria Patri is sayd * See Georgii Cassandri Ordo Romaââs p. 91 borrowed from Ordo Romanus de Officio Mâssae for which there are many Rubricks in the Order for Morning and also for Evening Prayer as Then all of them standing up the Presbyter shall say or âing Glory be to the Father c. As at the end of the Venite so also at the end of every Psalm throughout the year and likewise in the end of Benedictus Magnificat and Nunc Dimittis shall be repâaâed Glory be to the Father c. And the people shall answer As it was in thâ begining c. STANDING VP AT THE SAME As it was in the begining c. ALL OF THEM STANDING VP AS OFT AS IT IS REPEATED c. 2ly The Standing up at Athanasius or the Nicenâ Creed not formerly enjoyned in the English by this new Addition of his to the Rubrick before it shall be sayd c. this Confession of the Christian faith * This is added The Presbyter and ALL THE PEOPLE STANDING 3ly Singing or Chanting the Lords Prayer Creed Te Deum Laudamus Benodictus and other parts of publike service after the * See Orââ Romanus apud Georgij-Cassaâdri Opera p. 100. Popish maner by adding this new clause sayd OR SUNG to their Rubricks which were said not sung before 4ly Standing up at the reading of the Gospel For which he added this new Rubricke And the Epistle ended the Gospel shall be read by the Presbyter saying The holy Gospel is written in the c. And then the people ALL STANDING UP shall say Glory be to thee O Lord At the ãâã of the Gospel the Presbyter shall say so endeth the holy Gospel And the people shall answer Thanks be thee O Lord. Dârectly taken out of Missale Roâanâm ex Decreto Sancti Concilii Tridentini restitutum Piâ 5. Pontif. Maximi jussâ Editum Salmantieae 1588. which the Archbishop hath diligently noted with his own hand and used the Kalender in it for his Diary Memoriall common-Place-Book Rubricae Generales Missales and other places of it 5ly His order to omit the Doxology in the Lords Prayer in the repetition of it as it is omitted in the Roman Missall p. 311 312. 913. 314. and else where for which he inserts this speciall Directory The Lords Pâayer in this and all other places of the Lyturgie where the last words For thine is the Kingdom c. shall be expressed shall read them But in ALL Places where they are not expressed HE SHALL END AT THESE WORDS But deliveâ is from evill Ameâ As the Papists do in all their Missalls and Houres belike Glory be to the Father c. will supply this Omission 6ly His inserting a new Prayer into the Collects pâefaced with this Title and Directory A prayer to be sayd in ãâã Ember-weeks for those who are then to be ordained into holy Orders And is to be read every day of the weeke begining on the Sunday before the day of Ordination Almighty God c. and this new Rubrick before the old Prayer Almighty and everlasting God who only worketh great marvells c. A prayer for the HOLY CLERGIE 7ly His obliterating the word Congregation in most Collects Prayers and inserting the word Church and Holy Church in its place 8ly In the order of the Administration of the Lords Supper he prevaricates most of all to usher in the Masse Transubstantiation and reconcâle us to the Church of Rome in this maine point of difference To instance in some particulars of moment First in the situation and furniture of the Lords Table for which purpose he alteâed the last clauâe of the first Rubrick of the Communion in this manner The old Rubrick The new altered thus The Table having at the Communion time a faire linnen cloth upon it shall stand in the body of the Church or in the Chancell where Morning Prayer and Evening Prayer be appointed to be sayd And the Priest standing at the Northside of the Table shall say the Lords Prayer The Holy Table having at the Communion time a faiâe white linnen cloth upon it WITH OTHER DECENT FVRNITVRE meet for the high mysteries there to be celebrated shall stand AT THE VPPERMOST PART OF THE CHANCEL or Church where the Presbyter standing at the North side OR END thereof shall say the Lords Prayer c. By this Alteration the Bishop made way for the Introduction First of the solemne Consecration of the Lords Table and Altar after the Popish manner to make it an HOLY Table which he holds it could not be without a speciall Consecration Secondly For Cruciâixes Candlesticks Tapers Basons consecrated Flagons Chalices and all other manner of Altar furniture used in his owne Chappell at Lambeth Thirdly For Rayling in and impounding the Lords Table Altar-wise at the East-end of the Church to which all the Communicants must make their approaches to receive the Sacrament kneeling at the new Rayles A very advantagious alteration to introduce Authorize and enjoyn all these Innovations by colour of it Secondly In the second Rubricke in the Order of the Communion thus metamorphized The old Rubricke The New Then shall the Priest reheaâse distinctly all the Ten Commandements and the people kneeling shall after every Commandement aske God mercy for their transgressions of the same after this sort Then shall the Presbyter TVRNING TO THE PEOPLE rehearse distinctly all the Ten Commandements The people ALL THE WHILE kneeling and asking God mercy for their transgression of every duty therein either according to the Letter or to the MYSTICALL IMPORTANCE of the sayd Commandements By which Alteration First Intimation and way is given that the
The originall whereof is thus Indorsed with the Archbishops owne hand Rece September 1 1637. From the City of Edenborough Their readinesse to receive the Liturgy Most Reuerenà Father in God and our very good Lord. VVEE regreive from our hearts that tumult which did fall out in our Churches that day of the imbringing of the Service Book Wherin now these of His Majesties Councell who has laboured the tryall thereof will give testimony of our innocency since that time and rinsig of his Majesties Councell in this feriall time we have dayly concurred with out ordiner and our Ministry for setling of that Service as the Right Honorable the Earl of Traquair L. Treasurer with the Bishop of Galloway and Dunbleane will beare witnesse Who has spared neither paines noâ attendance to bring that purpose to any good conclusion and although the poverty of this City be great being almost exhausted with publick and common works yet we have not bin inlacking to offer good meanes above our power to such as should undertake that service and in all things wherein we have bin required wee have ever bin ready really to approve our selves obedient and loyall Subjects to his Majesty in all his Royall Commandements which we have vowed ever to second to our lives end And we being infinitely obliged to your Graces favour Wee now presumed by these lynes to give your Grace that assurance of obedience upon our part in this purpose and in all other purposes wherein we may contribute to the advancement of His Majesties service as can be expected of good Subjects Whereof if His Majesty by your Grace shall be pleased to rest assured what things any other shall suggest we will accept it from you as ane great accumulation of favour for all which your Grace shall ever find us most thankfull remembrancers and most ready really to expresse our thankfulnesse when ever we shall be made so happy as your Grace shall have occasion to use our service Thus from our hearts wishing you all happinesse we kisse your Graces hand Your Graces most affectioned and humble Servants the Bayliffes of Eden I Cochrane Bayliffe I. Smyth Bayliffe Al. Linfie Bayliffe C Hammilton Bayliffe Eden this 19th of August 1637. But notwithstanding this submission of the Bayliffes of Edenburgh yet most of the Ministers and People strenuously opposed the Service-booke and presented divers Petitions to the Lords of secret Councell against it whereof this was one of the principall presented to them August 23 1637 containing some reasons against receiving the Booke MY Lords of secret Councell Vnto your Lordships humbly meaâes and shews We your subjects Master Alexander Henderson Minister at Lenchars Master George Hamilton Minister at Newbourne and Master Iames Bruce Minister at Kings-Barnes That where we were required of late by the Moderator of our Presbytery to receive two Copies of the new Booke of Common Prayer and declaring our selves willing each of us to receive any of the sayd Bookes to read that wee might know what it contained before we could promise to practise it Alleadging that in the matters of Godsworship we were not bound to blinde obedience It was refused by us and taken out of some of our hands And yet we are now charged with Letters of horning Decreed be your Lordships upon a narrative that we have refused the sayd Bookes out of curiosity and singularity To provide each one of us two of the sayd Bookes for the use of our Paroches Which hath made us who were never before acquainted with any charge from Authority and knowing no other way so just and voyd of offence to have recourse to your Lordships Most humbly entreating that the charge may bee suspended for the reasons following First Because this Book is neither warranted by the authority of the generall Assembly which are the Representative Kirke of this Kingdom hath ever since the Reformation given direction in matters of Gods Worship nor by any Act of Parliament which in things of this kinde hath ever bin thought necessary by his Majesty and the Estates Secondly Because the liberties of the true Kirke and the forme of Worship and Religion received at the Reformation and universally practised since were warranted by the Acts of the general Assemblies and divers Acts of Parliament specially of the Parliament 1567 and the late Parliament 1633. Thirdly The Kirke of Scotland is a free and Independent Kirke and her owne Pastors sould be most able to discerne and direct what doth best beseeme our measure of Reformation and what may serve most for the good of the people Fourthly It is not unknowne to your Lordships what disputing division and trouble hath beene in this Kirke about some few of the maine Ceremonies contained in this Booke which being examined as we shall be ready a competent time being assigned by your Lordships to shew will bee found to depart farre from the forme of worship Reformation of this Kirk and in points most materiall to do all neer to the Kirke of Rome Note which for her Heresies in Doctrine Superstition and Idolatry in worship tyranny in government and wickednesse every way is al 's Antichristian now as when we came out of her Fifthly The people have been otherwise taught by us and by our Predecessors in our places ever since the Reformation and so it is likely they will be found unwilling to the change when they shall be assayed even where their Pastors are willing In respect whereof The sayds Letters of horning whole effect and execution thereof ought to be suspended simpliciter in time comming Therefore we beseech your Lordships that we may have Letters Direct charging the persons who have caused vse this charge against us to compeir personally bring and produce the sayd Letters of horning with the executions and indorsations thereof before your Lordships at a certaine day to be seene and considered of And in the mean time to suspend them And your Lordships Answer The Copy of this Petition was sent up to London to the Archbishop together with the Answer of the Bishop of Rosse thereunto who received both of them September 5 1637. as appears by the endorsments under his own hand The Answer to this Petition was as followeth A short Answer to the Petition of the Ministers given in to the Lords of His Majesties Councell the 23 of August 1637. THe Narrative of the Petition concerning the Moderator of the Exercise His carriage as we heare is false and where they pretend that they knew not what was in the Booke it appeares by their many objections and exceptions they object and except against it in all parts of it almost that they are too well versed in it but abuse it pitifully To the first reason it may be truly replied That not the generall Assembly which consists of a multitude Note but the Bishops having authority to governe in the Church are the representative Church of the Kingdom And that the matters of
Worship if they understand thereby the formes of Confession Prayers celebration of Baptisme and the Lords Supper c. were committed in the time to some few Ministers not exceeding the number of Seven as is cleare by the Psalme Booke that beares the number of the approvers Whereas this Booke of Common Prayer committed in the Assembly of Aberdene Anno 1616. to some three or foure that since are deceased hath been revived and approved by the Bishops Note The second reason is untrue that which they call the forme of Worship was never established by Act of Parliament The confession of Faith was in Anno 1567. ratiââed and the same often repeated since But not tâe Booke of Prayeâs and Psalmes Thirdly Note That the Church of Scotland is a free and Independent Church none doth question And it is her own Pastors for that title ãâã antiquity was given to Bishops only that have judged this forme to be most for the good of the people As to the measure of Reformation they speake of it is weâl that they grant it to bee a measure for other whiles they thinke it absolute and perfect The fourth reason reflects upon themselves that have stood out so rebelliously against the Ceremonies concluded by the Church and ratified in Parliament And for the rest contained in this Book not received as yet in this Church that which is set downe in the preface might have sufficed to convict them They wiâl never bee able do what they can to prove the same or any thing in it to be either Supersâitious or Idolatrous yea we dare to say it is one of the most Orthodox and perfect Litturgies in the Christian Church Note For the fifth If they have taught the people that the forme contained in the old Psalme Bookes is the only forme of Worship they have taught falsly And it may be justly asked if this was the onely true forme why did not they themselves keep to it but did use other Prayers and other formes then are prescribed in the Booke both in Marriage Baptisme Celebration of the Lords Supper Visitation of the Sick c. As to the unwillingnesse of people so many as are led by them and carried by their Seditious and turbulent Sermons will perhaps run their wayes to their owne destruction But good and well-disposed people will still obey God the King and other powers subordinate to him By this Answer you may discerne what power the Scottish Bishops arrogated to themselves through Canterburies encouragement even more then to a generall Assembly September 4. 1637. The Archbishop writ this branch of a Letter to the Archbishop of Saint Andrews concerning the tumult in Edinburgâ and new pressing of the Service Booke in answer of his Letter received from thence August 11 1637. as appeares by the Endorcement under his owne hand TOuching the tumult I can say no more than I have already And for the casting of any fault upon your Grace and the rest of your Brethren as if the thing were done precipitatly I think few men will believe that But that which is thought here is that though you took advice among your selves yet the whole body of the Councell was not acquainted with all your Determinations nor their advice taken nor their Power called in for assistance till it was too late And that after the thing was done you consulted apart and sent up to the King without calling a Councell or joyning the Lay-Lords with you whereas all was little enough in a businesse of this nature and so much opposed by some factious men gathered it seems purposâly together at Edinburgh to disturbe this businesse And indeed my Lord you could not in this particular have ingag'd the Lay-Lords too far And if any Lord here spake too much when he thougât the service might have bin received throughout all that Kingdome in one day I hope your Grace falls as much too short on the other side For I hope it will be setled in far lâsse time than 7. years And whereas you write that the fault is mâst in your Ministers I easily believe that to be true But then they should have bin dealt withall before hand and made plyable especially in Edenborow or els some others appointed in the roome of such as disliked And since your Grace is of opinion that a sharper course would do more good and that you would have taken such with Master Ramsey if my Lords had not alter'd your opinion His Majesty leaves you to take that course both with him and others as you shall finde fittest for his service and the Churches And for the Postscript I am sorry as well as you for Master Rollock and that is all I have to say of him So desiring God to blesse you through these troubles I leave you c. Will. Cant. Septemb. 4. 1637. On the 11. of September 1637 the Archbishop writ another Letter to the Lord of Trâquââre Part whereof câncerning the Scottish Liturgy I have hâre inserted discovering how zeaâous and active his little Grace was in it My very good Lord I Have received your Letters of Aug. 20. And am very glad to read in them that mine came safe to you by your servant For the businesse I had some little inkling given me by my â Sterling about the stay of the service But till I read your Letter I did not believe it possible that way should be given to an Interdiction especially considering how strongly you had ever opposed it and withall how weak Note and uncounsellable at least in my judgement the thing it selfe was For they could not but fore-see that that course would adde a great deale of heartning and encouragement to the Puritan Party And therefore t is no wonder if such Lords and others as were ill-affected to the Lyturgy were easie in giving way to that Counsell which they could not but see would advance to their own ends But that my Lord of Rosse should give the advice and my L. of St Andrews follow it with such stifnesse may be a wonder to any man that knowes them and the businesse My Lord of St Andrews hath lately writtten to me that my Lord of Rosse was gone into his Diocesse But for my part I did not think that all the rest would have gone away and left the businesse For they cannot but think that the adverse part would make use of the present time to put further difficulties upon the work And therefore they should have been as carefull to uphold it my Lord of Rosse especially whose hand hath been as much in it as the most But since they are gone His Majesty takes it extremely well from my Lords of Edenborow Galloway and Dunblane that they stay and attend the businesse as well as they can But he hath expresly commanded me to give your Lordship thanks for staying with them Note and keeping them so well in heart For as the businesse is now foyled if you doe not
first place His Letters were all of this forme two whereof I have signed with his own hand and thus endorsed A Copy of those Letters which by Warrant from the Lords I wrote to the severall Bishops within my Province c. in the businesse of Scotland My very good Lord. I Have received an Order from the Lords of his Majesties most Honorable Privie-Councell giving me notice of the great preparations made by some in Scotland both of Armes and all other necessaries for Warre And that this can have no other end then to invade or annoy this his Majesties Kingdome of England For his Majesty having a good while since most graciously yeelded to their demands for securing the Religion by Law established amongst them hath made it appeare to the World That it is not Religion Note but Sedition that stirres in them and fills them with this most irreligious disobedience which at last breaks forth into a high degree of Treason against their Lawfull Soveraign In this case of so great danger both to the State and Church of England your Lordship I doubt not and your Clergy under you will not only be vigilant against the close workings of any Pretenders in that kinde but very free also to your power and proportion of meanes left to the Church to contribute towards the raising of such an Army as Note by Gods blessing and his Majesties care may secure this Church and Kingdome from all intended violence And according to the Order sent unto me by the Lords a Copy whereof you shall herewith receive these are to pray your Lordship to give a good example in your own person And withall convenient speed to call your Clergy and the abler Schoole-Masters as well those which are in peculiars as others and excite them by your self or such Commissioners as you will answer for to contribute to this great and necessary service in which if they give not a good example they will be much to blame But you are to call no poore Curats nor Stipendaries but such as in other legall wayes of payment have been and are by Order of Law bound to pay The proportion I know not well how to prescribe to you but I hope they of your Clergy whom God hath blessed with better Estates then ordinary will give freely and thereby help the want of meanes in others And I hope also your Lordship will so order it as that every man will at the least give after the proportion of three shillings tenne pence in the pound of the valuation of his living Note or other preferment in the Kings Books And this I thought fit to let you further know That if any men have double Benefices or a Benefice and a Prebende or the like in divers Diocesses yet your Lordship must call upon them onely for such preferments as they have within your Diocesse and leave them to pay for any other which they hold to that Bishop in whose Diocesse their other preferments are As for the time your Lordship must use all the diligence you can and send up the moneys if it be possible by the first of May next And for your Indemnity the Lord Treasurer is commanded to give you such discharge by striking a Talley or Talleys upon your severall payments into the Exchequer as shall be fit to secure you without your charge And of this service you must not faile So to Gods blessed protection I leave you and rest Your Lordships very loving Friend and Brother W. Cant. Lambeth Ianuar. ult 1638. Your Lordships must further be pleased to send up a List of the names of Note such as refuse this service within your Diocesse but I hope none will put you to that trouble It is expected that your Lordship and every other Bishop expresse by it selfe and not in the generall sum of his Clergy that which himselfe gives On the eleventh of February 1638. he wrot this Letter to Sir Iohn Lamb his creture Deane of the Arches for a Contribution among the Doctors of the Law at Doctors Commons and elsewhere without Warrant the Originall whereof I found among Sir Iohn Lambes sequestred writings together with the first draught of it with the Archbishops owne hand-writing After my hearty Commendations c. I Have received a Warrant from the Lords of His Majesties most honourable Privie-Councell which requires me to write to all the Bishops in my Province to call their Clergy together and put them in minde of the great danger which this Kingdome is in by the Trayterous Conspiracies of some ill-affected in Scotland These seditious persons have begun and continued hitherto their foule Disloyalty under the pretence of Religion which by factious spirits in all times is made the cloak to cover and hide if it might be their designes But now it appeares clearely to the State that they daily strengthen themselves by Armes and Munition and other preparations for Warre And though his Majesty hath graciously condescended to more then they could justly aske in all things concerning their Religion and their Lawes yet they goe on still and are satisfied with nothing but their Rebellious Disobedience and have no lesse ayme then to invade or annoy England The Letters to the severall Bishops I have sent as I was commanded and I doubt not but they and the Clergy in generall will give very freely towards this great and necessary defence of the Kingdome And because this great and common danger cannot be kept off but by a common defence and for that the Reverend Judges and others of the Common-Law have bountifully expressed themselves already I am required to write to you also that you calling to you the rest of the Doctors of the Commons propose to them now while most of them are together this great and waighty businesse belonging as much to their defence as to other mens and let every man set downe what hee will give to this service When this is done I will acquaint his Majestie with it and yours and their forwardnesse herein And it is expected that you hasten this with all convenient speed So to Gods blessed protection I leave you and rest Your very loving friend W. Cant. Lambeth Feb. 11. 1638. You must send to such Chancellours and Officialls as are not at the Commons but at their severall Residencies And if you give them a good example here I doubt not but they will follow it You shall not need to call Sir H. Martin for his Majesty will send to him himselfe and looks for a greater summe then in an ordinary way Upon these Letters of the Archbishop the Bishops in each Diocesse summoned their Clergie before them exhorted them by publique speeches to a liberall contribution against the Scotish Rebels as they stiled them and Dr. Pierce Bishop of Bath and Wells among other Motives used this as a very effectuall one to excite his Clergy to an extraordinary liberality towards the maintenance of this War because it was
s. 10. d. in the pound without deduction of Tenths The most gave after 4. s. some after 5. s. some after 6. s. in the pound Much of the money is paid in and I suppose it will be all in Mr. Commissaryes hands by the 26. of this moneth the day appointed for the payment I doubt not but the Clergy of England will teach the Ministers of Scotland Duty and Obedience And if their Laity will be taught the like by ours His Majesty I hope will have a royall and joyfull Progresse into Scotland which God grant At this meeting I understood that Doctor Mickle-thwait is the man in nomination for Sandy He is my old acquaintance and very good friend whom I love with all my heart for I take him to be a right man for the Church and if it might please God that he might be better accommodated neerer his own meanes I thinke we should mutually rejoyce No parsonage of England could sit me better then Sandy Note It is of good value it would draw me out of that corner where my stirring for the Church-rights makes me lesse acceptable with some great hands It brings me into the neighbour-hood of my best friends Doctor More and Doctor Martin and sets me within a small distance of Bedford where I shall be ready at hand to assist any service for the Church and King though I am not ignorant that my devotion that way hath done me no great good amongst some no meane ones and paradventure Mr. Thorne may suffer a litle for such imployments To Mr. Thorne I shewed your Letter and he shewed me Wallingers Petition to the Lords To him I spake nothing at all about it but I beseech you give me leave to vent my thoughts of it to you The hands that delivered it may be a Commoners of Bedford but the head that devised it hath the countenance of a Commissary rather then a Commoner of that Town the inditer maketh familiar use of divers words that come not within the Cognisance nor liberty of the Town of Bedford Their Charter surely reacheth not to take up errors and strayes of youth that are laid hold on at Oxford I am afraid that some retainers to the Commissaryes Court cast an evill eye upon him because it is like enough he may cast an eye upon some evill that may be done there I shall not easily beleeve that either Smith late vicar of St. Pauls or Collyer have trayned up their Auditors to be so zealous to have the King prayed for according to Canon I would to God they and all the Churches of England might be tryed with a Prayer for the Kings happy journey and joyfull return out of Scotland to see how zealously they would pray for the conversion or confusion of their own Faction and how they would make the Pulpits ring with invectives against Puritan Rebellion and Traytors which as yet are silent enough When Treason and Rebels is with like zeale detested and declaimed against in Puritans as in Papists I shall beleeve there is some Religion and Piety in that Generation Sir you will pardon me if I am thus profuse and loose with you where I have not a window to the heart I am reserved and close enough Thus with remembrance of my due respects and best wishes I rest At your service ever to be commanded John Pocklington Yevelden March 4. 1638. The King asisted with these Contributions raised an Army and marched into the * See the Breviate of the Archbishops life page 22 North against the Scots departing from London North-ward March 27. 1639 and through Gods blessing on the 17 of Iune following a happy Pacification and Agreement was concluded and ratified between His Majesty and His Subjects of Scotland and thereupon the Armies disbanding and all parties returned home with much joy and contentment But Canterbury upon his Majesties return disliking the Articles of Accomodation as prejudiciall to the Lordly Prelacie and giving overmuch Ecclesiasticall Iurisdiction to the generall Assembly of Scotland was very much discontented and offended at this happy Pacification stiling it a very dishonourable Peace to His Majesty and exceeding prejudiciall to the Church telling His Majesty that it was made by a company of hunting Lords who regarded their own sports and pleasures more then His Majesties honor or the honor and safety of the Church and Realm and by his violent importunity caused His Majesty to dissolve and Nullifie the Pacification as dishonorable And by Proclamation dated August 11. 1639. to call in some papers dispersed concerning the Pacification as scandalous ordering them to be publikely burnt by the hand of the common Hangman ingaging His Majesty in a new resolution to subdue the Scots and establish both a Lordly Prelacy and Liturgy amongst them by force of Armes Which being resolved on by the perswasion of this Arch-Incendiary he thereupon projects and resolves upon new wayes of raysing moneys without a Parliament by way of Loane and thereupon combines with Windebank to send for severall Officers Iudges Servants of the King and Queen and others before the Lords of the Councell to lend such fums of money towards the raysing of a new Army and maintaining of a new War against the Scots as he was pleased to prescribe Hereupon in November 1639. by the Arch-bishops directions and procurement divers Persons were sent for before the Councell Table to lend and contribute towards the maintenance of this civill Warre on whom they imposed severall sums before hand which they must be inforced to contribute as appears by these severall Lists under Windebanks hand 14. Novemb. 1639. A List of those that are to Lend Mr. Iustice Crawley 500. l. Mr. Iustice Rives 500. l. Mr. Solicitor Herbert 500. l. Mr. Surveyor 1000. l. Mr. Comptroller 500. l. Sir Robert Banaster 1000. l. Sir Paul Pinder 50000. l. Mr. Henly 6000. l. Strangers 20000. l. Danby 10000. l. Gib 10000. l. December 5. 1639. as the Arch-bishops Diary informes us The King Declared His resolution for a Parliament in case of the Sottish Rebellion * See The Breviat of his life page 22 The fiâsst movers of it were the Lord Deputy of Ireland the Archbishop and a resolution voted at the Board to assist the King in extraordinary wayes if the Parliament should prove peevish and refuse to grant Subsidies to maintain this Warre the calling of this Parliament being made but a Stale to serve this Archprelates papall ends and designes against the Scots And to testify this he most illegally in February 1639. after Writs for calling this Parliament issued caused this list of names and sums to be given in to the councell Table of Parties that must lend the sums assessed by him for support of these Wars who were sent for accordingly before the Lords and many of them there enforced to lend Sir Henry Martin 3000. l. Sir Iohn Lamb 2000. l. Dr. Duck 1500. l. Dr. Eden 1500. l. Sir Nathaniel Brent 500. l. Mr. of the
Roles 2000. l. Sir Edward Leech 2000. l. The six Clearks 6000. l. The Lady Cambden 5000. l. Baron Westoâ 500. l. Baron Trevor 4000. l. Baron Hendon 3000. l. Sir Thomas Fanshew 1000. l. Sir Peter Osborne 1000. l. Sir Robert Pye 2000. l. Sir Edward Sawyer 500. l. Sir Charles Herbert 1000. l. Sir Edward Powell 2000. l. Sir Sidney Mountague 2000. l. Sir Ralph Freemaâ 2000. l Mr. Iohn Packer 1000. l. Morley 2000. l. Massam 4000. l. Surveyor of the Works 1000. l. Sir Richard Wynne 3000. l. Iames Maxwell 2000. l. Patrick Mall 20â0 l. Iames Leviston 1000. l. George Kirk 2000. l. William Murrey 1000. l. Henry Murrey 2000. l. Eâdymion Porter 1000. l. Sir Henry Mildmay 2000. l. Sir William Vdall 1000. l. Sir Edward Varne 1000. l. Sir Richard Younge 1000. l. Mr. Audley 4000. l. Sir Miles Fleetwood 1000. l. Sir Benjamin Rudiard 500. l. The Attorny of the Wards 1000. l. Mr. Chamberlin 1000. l. The Attorny of the Dutchy 500. l. Mr. Cofferor 3000. l. Sir Thomas Merry 2000. l. Mr. Fenner 1000. l. Sir Richard Manley 500. l. Mr. Comptroler of the Works 500. l. Lord Chief Iustice Branstân 500. l. Mr. Iustice Barkley 1000. l. Mr. Iustice Crook 1000. l. Sir Thomas Hatten 1000. l. Sir Iohn Winter 1000. l. Mr. Attorny Ball 500. l. Mr. Sollicitor Winne 500. l. Serjeant Whitfield 500. l. Mr. Iustice Iones 500. l. Mr. Henly 5000. l. Lord Chief Iustice Litleton 1000. l. Sollicitor Lane 500. l. In this Schedule there weââ divers names of Noblemen and others inserted with blanks left for the sums they were to lend And the Officers of Star-chamber Chancery other Courts here omitted were likewise therein ordered to be sent for under which the Archbishop with his own hand writ these directions To cal upon the Lord Keeper for these Names Call for Names Which cleerly manifests this sending for all these to lend the sums here specified to be his project and that he was the chief Actor in these Assessments of them The most of whom were enforced to lend 38000. l. being subscribed before the Lords of the Councell by some of these persons in one day and 10000. l. another day as appears by a Note under Windebanks hand Moreover I found this ensuing List of Names and Sums under Windebanks hand 6. March 1639. Kings Servants to be warned on Friday These in this Paper now absent to be sent for against Wednesday to Mr. Solicitor Herbert gr Sir Gdward Griffin 1000. l. gr Sir Edward Savage 500. respect âSir Iohn Trevor 1000. Mr. Iohn Frecheville 500. gr âSir Iohn Maynard 500. Sir Henry Herbert 1000. Sir Francis Vincent 500. Sir Iohn Smith 500. Sir Thomas Walsingham 500. Mr. Solicitor 500. Sir Lionel Palmage 2000. gr Mr. Thomas Fotherley 500. refus Sir William Ashton 500. Sir Thomas Richardson 1000. gr Mr. Edmund Windham 500. gr Mr. Pye 3000. Mr. Ioh Mannors of Hadden 2000. Massam 2000. He will give his own Bond the Lords will bring it down to 1000. l. Mr. William Walter 500. Mr. Edmund Dunch 500. gr Capt. Richard Crane 500. Sir Thomas Ashton 500. Mr. William Corytân 500. gr Sir Iames Thynne 3000. gr Sir Henry Newton 1000. resp âMr Henry Frederick Thynne 2000. Sir Ralph Hopton 500. Sir William Savile 1000. gr Mr. Iames Maxwell 2000. Mr. Patrick Mawle 2000. He is to do what he can gr Mr. Iames Levingston â000 gr Mr. George Kirk 2000. gr Mr. William Murray 1000. gr Mr. Henry Murray 1000. gr Mr. Endymion Porter 1000. How much of these sums were lent or contributed I cannot certainly define but on April 13. 1640. the Parliament called about the Scots assembled wherein many Subsidies were demanded to be presently granted and levied before any grievances redressed in conclusion after much debate the Parliament on the 5. of May was suddenly dissolved and no Subsidies given but then the Convocation was continued by the Archbishops means who granted the King a large Benevolence to continue for 3. whole years in nature of 3. intire Subsidies to maintain this war against all Law to be paid in and levied under severest penalties of which more in due place and made 17. Canons exceeding prejudiciall to the Kings Prerogative the Parliaments Subjects Liberties in justifying and establishing divers Popish Innovations in Religion in affront of the Parliament upon whose dissolution divers illegall means were set on foot by Canterbury and his Confederates to raise moneyes to support this war as forced Loans divers Aldermen of London being imprisoned in the Tower for refusing to certifie names of Persons within their severall Wards for to lend by enforcing Shipmoney Coat and Conduct money in the Countries more then ever By Commanding by a speciall Proclamation Aug. 20. 1640. all the Nobility Knights Gentlemen and those who held Lands of the King to attend him at the Army with horses men and arms in this service according to their abilities and estates Hereupon a great Army was raised in the North and a bloody war likely to have ensued but that God by his overruling Providence happily appeased it without bloodshed by a Treaty first and then by an Act of Pacification and Oblivion passed in the Parliaments of both Kingdoms What Tumults and Libels the Archbishops breaking the first Pacification with the Scots and after that the Parliament occasioned to the endangering of his Person you may read out of his own Diary in the Breviate of his life pag. 22 23 which I will not repeat That he had the principall hand in exciting and directing these wars will appear by the Lord Conwayes Letters to him who had then the Command of the Northern forces the extracts of some whereof out of the very Originalls I shall here present you with The first is thus Endorsed with the Archbishops own hand Received Iunij 12. 1640. my Lord Conway his Iudgement concerning popular Tumults now in England May it please Your Grace I Have received two Letters from you Note the one by Mr. Treâorers conveyance wherein you were pleased to let me know what the disorder at Lambâeth was the mutinies of the base multitude are not to be feard nor to be neglected the chief inciters are to be castigated and that quickly if there were persons fitting to be Heads to a discontented multitude there were some danger if those men could not be secured but he that feares any Head that can be given to any discontented Body here in England will be afraid like boyes and women of a Turnep cut like a deaths head with a candle in it All these accidents must be overcome with patience dexterity and courage If the end whither one would go cannot be attained with that speed is desired learn of Seamen to lye by a wind and gain ground by boarding I do assure my self that if wise thoughts be with courage put in execution all difficulties will be overcome there must not be any fainting by the way if the heart fail the legs will never leap over the dââch
and if courage be added to wisdom a Prince is able to overcome any opposition what things did the Duke of Savoy do with that small and inconsiderable Country in respect of Spain and France with one of which he was in continuall opposition what things did King Henry the seventh Governing well what King Henry the eight Governing ill and what doth not the Cardinall of Richelieu bring to passe if he have a desire to effect it and all this is done onely by considering how things should be done and by causing them to be done and all commands of what kind soever will be executed if he that commands hath power to reward and punish I do most Humbly thank your Grace for your favour to Mr. Neville and if the cause were my own I would not desire that any man should do more for me then what were very reasonable if you think it not seasonable to move any thing that may offend my Lord of Holland I do beleeve that Captain Neville is a man of so much reason as that he will think himself obliged to you for your good will but I assure my self that there is not any lesse your friend then my Lord of Holland and I beleeve that at all times you ought to take heed to your self with him And I think that at any time there is not any great danger in him if the King be well with you my Lord of Warwick is the Temporall Head of the Puritans and my Lord of Holland is their Spirituall Head or rather the one is their Visible Head the other their Invisible Head peradventure not because he means to do either good or hurt but because he thinks it is a Gallantry to be the principall Pillar on which a whole Caballe must relye I am extreamly sorry for my Lord Lieutenant that he is again fallen ill I wish his health as I do my own and I have reason so to do for I have received more favours from him then ever I did from any man If the times do grow Tempestuous I do beleeve that you will find many a Sir Henry but I will not for fear be made to be other then Your Graces most humble and most faithfull Servant Conway and Kilulta Newcstale Iune 8. 1640. The second is thus endorsed by him Rece Iunii 16. 1640 The Lo Conway concerning the fortifying of Newcastle May it please your Grace THe King hath been pleased to call me into his service and I shall not faile to serve him faithfully and in all things whereiâ I may advance the Kings service I will doe it with my best endeavour and if I should not doe so I should use the King worse then I doe other men for to tell you truth under the seale of Confession the faults that I commit are against my selfe not against other men This Towne of Newcastle I beleeve may be fortified in such manner as that an enemy may be kept off untill an Army might be brought to relieve it the profit that will be to the King is that the Country will be better assured if they have a place whither they may retire if there be danger and the Country will be pleased that the King doth take care of them this inclosed paper will tell you the meanes whereby Money may be raised to effect this and from the doing of it this benefit will arise to the King that he may make this a constant Revenue to himselfe they will I beleeve be brought to doe this willingly for their owne safety which they will never know how to put off from themselves and it will be a faire example for others to follow if you will get it resolved on while the power that I have here doth continue which will not now that the Army is comming hither be long I will doe my best to get it effected If you think this to be out of your way I desire your pardon for giving you the trouble but knowing you to be faithfull to the Kings service and not knowing very many that would be sincere in a Proposition for the King to lay any imposition I did thinke it a necessity I doe not heare yet so good newes of my Lord Lieutenants health as I do desire his losse would be irreparable to the King and to all his friends but I hope he will recover which God grant I have not any way abilities in me to serve you as he may but such as I am I shall not faile to be Your Graces most humble and most faithfull servant Conway and Kilulta Newcastle Iune 13. 1640. Whereas it is conceived to be needfull that some Fortifications be presently made without the Walls for the safety of the Town of Newcastle which will require a great charge both for the erecting and keeping the same For the raising of Moneys to that purpose these four Propositions are to be considered of IMprimis Whereas this new Corporation of Masters of Ships have imposed of every severall Master who shall carry Coales from either Newcastle or Sunderland the payment of 2. d. per. Cha. of Coals so carried which doth amount unto 1300. l. per annum at least which they say is for the maintenance of their Corporation Now forasmuch as the moneys thus paid doth arise forth of the purses of those which are owners of Ships according to their severall parts of which number aboundance of them are no members of that Corporation therefore ought not to be Assessed for this purpose It is therefore desired that this 2. d. per. Cha. henceforth may be paid for two or three years or as long as need shall be for the use above mentioned and then quite to âurcease it being both reasonable and just that moneys thus raised should be imployed for the publique good and not for any particular society And in case it be alledged that they have spent much moneys in procuring their Pattent to be a Corporation It may be answered they have received these moneys two years already which is more then they can have expended and besides they have and do still receive a Mark at least of every one they make free which doth arise to a great sum of Moneys for they make many free every yeer 2. That as much be paid upon every Chaldron of Coalâ for the same use by those who sell the same for the same time and no longer 3. That there be as much paid upon every Chaldron of Coals which is laden from Sunderland both by the seller and buyer as is paid at Newcastle and during the same time for otherwise all the small Ships will go from that place which will hurt Newcastle very much and be distastefull 4. That all common Brewers and all others who brew strong Ale or Beere to sell shall pay so much of every Tun as shall be thought fitting And likewise all those who sell Tobacco The third is thus endorsed Lo. Conway Rece Iulii 11. 1644. The consideration about execution of Martiall Law
manner of doubt by reason of actuall Invasion of the Scotish Rebels with so great an Army and the same so far advanced that the whole Kingdom may soon be over-run unlesse by a great power they be repelled and beaten back And whereas His Majesties Subjects of the North parts of this Kingdom do cheerfully hold together and serve His Majesty in this great occasion at their own charge both with their Bodies and Fortunes without trouble to His Majesty We have therefore thought good hereby to pray and require your Lordships to acquaint the Country with the sence of this Boord in this particular and that We doubt not but His Majesties Subjects of that County will in this occasion shew as much forwardnesse and zeal for the common safety wherein We are all so neerly concerned as is either shewn now in the Northern parts or hath been practised in any other time of danger heretofore in this Kingdom Which We do hereby effectually recommend to your Lordships care and bid your Lordship very heartily farewell From White-Hall the 16. of September 1640. Your Lordships very loving Friends W. Cant. Guil London Arundell and Surrey Dorset Fra. Cottington Fra. Windebank Tho. Roe To our very good Lord the Lo Cottington Lo Lieutenant of the County of Dorset and in his Lordships absence to his Deputy Lieutenants After the Scots entrance into England the Archbishop received this Letter of Intelligence from one Iohn Rocket mentioned in his * See the Breviate of his life p. 23. Diary which lively sets forth their opinion of him To the most Reverend Father in God William Lord Archbishop of Canterbury his Grace Primate and Metropolitan of all England and one of His Majesties most Honorable Privie Counsell At his Pallace this c. Lambeth Right Reverend Father DUty binds me to study your Graces health and to frame my weake endeavours correspondent to your gracious pleasure which is the accomplishment of my desire and joy the only motive of my Intelligence I therefore desire to acquaint your Grace with what is dangerous to your person and adverse to your happinesse which is that I received from the Scots of which I am Sole witnesse and your Grace only made acquainted with viz. After the late Skirmish betwixt the English and the Scots at Newburne my occasions urged me to return to Blaiden a Town betwixt Newburne and Newcastle whether my journey tending the Rebellious Scots tooke me upon Chestenmore the midd-way betwixt Durham and Newcastle either for a Spie or a Iesuit And being had to Durham was detained there for the space of four dayes viz. from the 8. day of September till the 13. when being examined I fashioned my speech for their humours and complyed my self as neer as I could to their dispositions with which at length they were affected supposing me to be one of their beloved Brethren whereon great tokens of love and familiarity were moved and private discourse for the space of five houres relating such news whereof they were knowing wherein they vomited the venome of their malicious minds and revealed the extremity of their wrath against your Grace Calling you Papist Priest Note a new Bonner a Superstitious and proud Bishop on whom if they might not revenge the Lords Quarrell satisfie their minds and cut off Superstition by cutting down your Grace the mighty son of Belial and high Priest of Baal For in such tearms they expressed their mischievous thoughts We hope and know we have some holy and zealous Brethren in England whoâ will take up our Quarrell against this rageing Tyrant and Bloud-sucking Wolf the Archbishop of Canterbury whom they hoped to heare slaine shortly if not by themselves by some people litle suspected These things or worse right reverend Father I heard and I alone which I could not refraine but signifie to your Grace with all the hast I could whereby you might avoid their rage and crueltie and your person might be preserved in safety in spight of all their envious Plots flourishing in this Kingdome gloriously for which earnâstly and truely prayes Your humble Servant in all duties most ready though unknowne John Rocket From Seth Bernard his house in the Minster yard at York September 16. 1640. This Letter is thus Endorsed with the Archbishops own hand Rece Septemb. 21. 1640. From Mr. Iohn Rocket a man whom I never saw The hatred of the Scots against my Person and Life I shall conclude with Mr. Alvyes Letter to him the then Arminian and Superstitious Vicar of Newcastle Thus Endorsed with the Archbishops hand Rece Octob. 19. 1640. Mr. Alvyes Case in and since his flight from Newcastle To the most Reverend Father in God William by Divine Providence Lord Archbishop of Canterbury his Grace Primate and Metropolitan of all England and one of His Majesties most Honorable Privie Counsell Most Reverend and Right Honorable I Make bold to represent unto your Grace the sum of that which I lately represented to His Majâsty in an humble Petition that I am for the present Outed of all my Spirituall promotions to the yeerly value of 300. l. and have most of my moveable goods seized upon by the Rebells being forced upon some threatning speeches given out by them that they would deale more rigoroâsly with me then others suddenly to desert all and to provide for the safety of my Self Wife and seven Children by a speedy flight in the night time how they would have dealt with me they have since made evident by their harsh dealling with two of my Curaâs whom I leât to Officiate for me in my absence who have not only been interrupted in reading Divine Service but threatned to be Pistold if they would not desist from the execution of their Office And whereas I had lately purchased 60. l. per anum in Northumberland and hoped to have been supplyed that way in these calamitous time till I might with safety return they have since I presented my Petition to His Majesty seized upon that also and commanded my Servant to be accomptable to them for it this is my case at this time His Majesties gracious Answer returned to my Petition by Mr. Secretary Vane was That he would recommend me in special manner to your Grace and it pleased His Majesty further to signify Note that he had received good Intelligence from me and that hereafter I should have a remembrance over and above for it There was a Letter found in Newcastle superscribed to the Lords of the Scottish Army which coming first to my hands I presented to His Majesty Another Letter was sent me from a Merchant in Newcastle which discovers the miserable estate of that Town I shewed it to Sir Henry Vane I my self also was commanded by His Majesty to give in to the Lord Bishop of Durham a short relation of some remarkeable passages of the Scots proceedings in or neer about Newcastle which accordingly I did and least any of them have not as yet come to your
endeavours to remove all mis-understandings between the King and his people and to do all good offices between them * * See the Commons Iornall Feb. 3. 1640. Diuinall Occurrences of both Houses p. 31 32. A Message sent from the Queenes Majesty to the House of Commons by Master Comptroller Feb. 3. 1640. THat her Majesty hath been ready to use her best endeavours for the removing of all mis-understanding between the King and Kingdome That at the request of the Lords who Petitioned the King for a Parliament her Majesty at that time writ effectually to the King and sent a Gentleman expresly to perswade the King to the holding of a Parliament That She hath since bin most willing to do all good offices between the King and his people which is not unknowne to divers of the Lords and so * * Quere how well this Clause hath ever since bin performed shall ever continue to do as judging it the onely way of happinesse to the King her Selfe and Kingdome That all things be justly setled between the King and his people and all cause of mis-understanding taken away and removed That her Majesty having taken knowledge Note that having one sent to her from the Pope is distastefull to the Kingdom She is desirous to give satisfaction to the Parliament within convenient time she will remove him out of the Kingdome That understanding likewise that exception hath bin Note taken at the great resort to her Chappell at Denmarke House she will be carefull not to exceed that which is convenient and necessary forthe exercise of her Religion She further taketh notice That the Parliament is not satisfied with the manner of raising money for the assistance of the King in his journey to the North in the yeare 1639. at her entreaty from the Catholikes She was moved thereunto meerly out of her deare and tender affection to the King and the example of other His Majesties Subjects she seeing the like forwardnesse could not but expresse her forwardnes to the assistance of the King If any thing be illegall she was ignorant of the Law and was carried therein onely out of a great desire to be assisting to the King in so pressing an occasion but promiseth to be more cautious her after * * Her raising men monyes horse Armes Ammunâtion in forraine Parts to maintain a bloudy civill War in Ireland and England is a very reall performance of this promise not to do any thing but what may stand with the established Lawes of the Kingdome Her Majesty being desirous to employ her owne power to unite the King and people desireth the Parliament to looke forwards and passe by such mistakes and errours of her Servants as may be formerly and this your respect she promiseth shall be repayed with all the good offices she can do to the House which * They have done sowith a witnesse ever since you shall find with reall effects aâ often as there shall be occasion How sincerely and cordially her Majesty hath performed all these her Princely promises to the Parliament Kingdome King and his people her Actions both at home and in Forraigne parts with our bloudy Warres and Massacâes since both in Ireland England and Scotland proclaime to all the World God deliver us all from such Court-holy-water such Popish Dissimulation which may seeme commendable in Romish Catholikes who hold * See Master Hen Mason of Equivocation Surins Concil Tom. 3. p. 860. Equivocation lawfull and that no faith is to be kept with Heretickes as they esteeme all Protestants But to returne to our Papists activity in the Scottish Watres to which this Message relates it is very well known that many if not most of the Captains Officers imployed in the last expedition were either professed Papists or persons Popishly affected how the Earle of Arundell the General of the Army against the Scotââ together with his Lady family stand affected in Religion and what active ãâã they were to promote this Warre you may read at large in â Page 17 22 23 24-32 Romes Master-peece Their Contributions towards this Warre were so large and their assistance so chearefull that some of our Episcopall Preachers and * Mr. Whites First Cenââây of Randalous Malig. Priests p. 25. 29. Mr. Squire of Shoreditch London by name preached openly in his Pulpit That the Papists were the Kings best Subjects and better then Protestants for three reasons First their Loyalty Secondly THEIR LIBERALITY having like Arauna contributed like Kings to the King in his necessity Thirdly For their Patience adding that they were the good Samaritan who poured Oyle into the wounds of that man the King that was fallen among Theeves who wounded him Especially the Irish Papists And Audomarus Ioannes Abbot of Wurtzburge in Germany in a letter of his to Secretary Windebancke Dated 13. August 1639. endorsed with Windebanks owne hand writes that his Majesty had a sufficient tryall of the fidelity of his Catholike Subjects in this accident I shall insert the whole letter because it discovers Windebanks intimacy with this Abbot and other Papists whose letters inclosed under his own packet to prevent intercepting he usually dispersed to their Agents here Right Honourable THree Months agoe and more I wrot signifying to your Honour that after I came from London it being moâe then a quarter of a yeare before I could reach the wished place I did aime at to see the desolation of which and generally of all the parts I did passe through I was so disconsolated that all be it I oft thought to discharge my respective salutes to your honour yet present cares and occasions did ever prevent my intention Notwithstanding at last I did take the boldnesse to intreat that your Honour would let me know your commands in discharge of which your Honour God willing shall finde me most solicitous and carefull But least such my former letters hath miscaried as severall to Sir William Howard and other honourable friends has done I resumed the boldnesse to make a Briefe repetition of the same letting your honor know that I have found King Iames letter of happy memory which my Lord Hay then Embassador after his return to London moved his Majesty to write to Prince Godefrid then Bishop of Wurtzburge wherein his Majesty was pleased to give thanks to the Bishop for the favours done NOTEâ as to himselfe Moreover his Majesty was pleased to take * notice of us his poore Subjects commending us to the Bishops noble charity I finde also Prince Godefrids answer to his Majesty wâit by occasion of Abbot Ogilby whom the Bishop did commend to his Majesty intreating that at his request the said Abbot Ogleby might have free passage to see his native Country out of the which he had beene 40. yeares and more The Prince who is now does truely honour his Majesty and respect his Subjects of the which my Lord Arundell about two yeare agoe being here
up with pride following the Archbishops footsteps began to erect a High-Commission Court in their Diocesses and called to it the Gentry and Nobles punishing them for trifling things and sining and confining them to the farthest part of the Kingdom from Galloway to Cathnes neare three hundred myles A cruelty never practised in Scotland before in any Age. Nay the became so insolent being made Privy Councellours by the Archbishops sollicitation of His Majesty Note And the Archbishop of Saint Andrews being made great Chancellor of that Kingdom never practised this three hundred years that in open Councell Table they gave the lye to the Peers of the Land Namely to the Earle of Argile which affront was done by one Sedeserfe now Bishop of Galloway and resident at this present in London where began the fire to appeare which before this was but smoake The Nobles Gentry and Commons made a league which they called a Covenant and combined together for the rooting out of Bishops and Conservation of their ancient Liberties upon which is ensued a million of miseries putting both the Kingdomes to excessive charges exhausting the Kings Coffers and oppressing the people I believe If my Lord Archbishop were meerly questioned it would be found he stirred up His Majesty to make up his Army two severall times Note which hath bin the occasion of the utter ruine of two Shires Northumberland and the Bishopricke of Duresme which losse will not be repaired in an hundred years These firebrands Bishops of Galloway and Rosse who are Clyents to Canterbury and altogether guided by him it is more than expedient that they and other Incendiaties were given to the Scotts Commissioners to betryed by their Parliament But I believe Rosse will flye to Ireland where His Majesty hath given him a Bishopricke And Galloway will be forced to hide himself in some Island and shake off his Robes or become a Pedler in Poland as his Father was before him One Sandall a Clerke of the Rolls told me he saw my Lord Sterling Secretary of Scotland Agent at Court for the Bishops viewing very narrowly the Rolls to see the originall Institutions of the High Commission which he would not have done had he not bin informed by my Lords Grace I may not omit to let you know how of his large liberality he hath given to those fire-brand ministers refuges in this Kingdome at sundry times large and prosuse charity which he would never have bestowed on the poore Clergy of his Diocesse I come to his Government wherein he hath bin like to a Camâlion of divers colours now punishing of Roman Priests but poore ones for the fattest he protected and cherished without all measure As Father * His ancient chamberfellow in St. Iohns in Oxford Leander Superior of the Benedictines Master Flanders and Master Price after Leanders death and Master Gascoyne and the whole Order of the Iesuits as hereafter shall be related The poore Recusants for going to heate Masse or only upon suspition were cruelly used by him but the chiefe he tenderly loved and feasted as Sir Kânelme Digbie and others to what end you may conjecture Afterwards he tooke a fit to punish severely Anabaptists Familists and Brownists sometimes one sometimes another He followed the steps of Cardinall Wolsey and intended because he could not be Poâe at Rome to be a Patriarcke in these Kingdoms To which end 't is well known he did so credit and grace Father Leander aforesaid cherishing him above the rest giving him his eare at all times remaining here at London publikely till his death and after him Price NOTE and Gascoyne aforementioned At the comming of Father * His old Chamber-fellow in Oxford Leander he began to looke chearfully upon Recusantâ then began he to erect Altars to take away the Communion Table to make all kneel when they tooke the Sacrament to be all uncovered at Divine service to stand up at the reading of the Gospell bow at the name of Iesus and to consecrate an ould Church a new as that of Saint Gylses with many other Arch-trikeâ that he might be in the Popes and the Queenes favour and so continue in his Majesties good liking Then began he to use rigout against Puritan Ministers calling them into his high Commission some for Symony as Mr. Iohn Ward and others of Suffolk some for contradicting the Bishop of Norwich others for Heresy as one Doctor Everd Chaplin to the Earle of Holland Then began he to practise his Excommunications and aggravations against Sir Robert Willoughby Sonne in Law to the Bishop of Worcester and Mr. Hope a Scottish man Cup-bearer to his Majesty for contemning his Citations In the end such were his Actions that he is an Admiration to the whole world for Inconstancy At the last he became soe outragious as were never any of his Predecessors conventing before him the Bishop of Lincolne whose heavy hand and Dragon-like wrath hee felt many yeeres being in Prison in the Tower of London Soe was Bishop Goodman soundly whipt for refusing to subscribe to his Canons being laid in the Gate-house so that he became the wonder of this Age. Noe lesse wonderfull hath he beene in his Vatican at Lambith sitting in his Gracefull Throne compassed with Bishops Deanes Archdeacons Doctors Proctors Notaries and Registers guarded with a multitude of Tipstaves from all Prisons in and about London besides a hellish Guard of Promoters In his Tribunall sitting in his Corner-Cap Lawnè sleeves and Râtchet No Pope is so glorious on most festivall dayes as his Grace is on Thursdayes in tearme time T is a petious thing worthy of consideration to see what Injustice is don in that Court by his owne knowledge and what extortion and exaction is used by his Officers There is not a more corrupt Court in the world wherein Innocency is punished publique sinnes countenanced the greatnes of the extortions of that Court cannot be expressed some are a whole yeare before they can be heard at the last for a fatherly Benediction are remitted to Sir Iohn Lambe and Doctor Ducke I will instance in two parties The Lady Willoughby spent in suit in lesse then two yeares as shee related to me five hundred poundâ and above and all tended that her Husband should weare a white sheete at the Church doore When God knowes her selfe deserved no lesse For Doctor Ryves assured me she was declared innocent by Bribery The other was Mr. Stapleton Nephew to the Earle of King stone who claimed a certaine Lady to be his Wife having married her before two witnesses and used the formall words of Matrimony And seene by the said witnesses lye together in naked bed yet by force of money he was divorced from her having spent in the suit in Charges only three hundred pounds In like sort Francis Conne brother to Signiour Georgio Conne now Cup-bearer extraordinary to her Majesty was convented at the high Commission for having maried one Mistresse Steward his Country
Woman in Scotland and had maried another one Mistresse Wiseman in England with whom he cohabited here in London The Scottish Woman claymed him but she being poore and none to protect her after two yeares suite he was declared to be Wisemans husband money was his Cause for himselfe assured me it cost him in gifts feasting his Advocates and Clerks above 150. pounds What intollerable Injustice was this it being notoriously knowne that the Scottish Woman was his wife The chiefe Extortioners are the Registers of the Court Stephen Knight and his companion Brother in law to Sir Iohn Limbe When his Grace foresawe the Parliament would call them in question he presently deposed them and made the said Knight principall Proctor in his Court who fearing to be questioned for the same misdemeanours fled with his whole Family to Norwitch and there bought of that Bishop the Registers office and so is like to continue his accustomed trade of extortion except this Honourable Court call him coram to answer his innumerable oppressions which are to be seene in the Registers booke of the high Commission He hath two bonds of mine and two letters of Atturney made by me to him His ordinary course was this to take for every one twenty shillings for that he should have had but two shillings sixpence which extended to a great summe in the yeare And out of Terme he had Fees for six Clerkes and so many Promoters which went throughout England plaging the poore and inriching themselves and their Master Knight Likewise the other extortioner was Bonnyragge the greatest Knave in the Country For money he would doe any thing He carried in his Pouch a number of Citations and when he pleased for money dismissed any one A Master Quashet Mr. Smith the Iesuite and Mr. Fisher of the same Order And one Cutbert a lay brother of theirs of whom I spoke before A great number of lay persons Recusants whom I know have beene dismist by him some for forty shillings some for twentie shillings but the least was ten shillings Of a great part of Anabaptists and Brownists some that were poore he imprisoned But the rich for money escaped as themselves will depose It is fit this Bonnyragge and also the Bishop of Londons Pursivants be called in question with many other of his Promoters and under Officers As Arthur Huffe living in Saint Peters street in Westminster I come now to the fourth point concerning the Popes aspiring to the temporall government of these Kingdomes NOTE and the manner how he proceedes which I will clearely set downe You shall be informed what his Ambition was seeing himselfe exalted to Saint Peters Chaire being before Cardinall protector of the Scottish Nation And which is ominous the two former Popes Clement the eight and Paul the fifth his Predecessors having been in minoribus protectors of Scotland He thought to do something more to reduce both under one King to the Romish Church NOTE And as Clement the seaventh had by his miscarriage beene the Cause of this diâcoriation from the obedience of the sea of Rome he might be the meanes of their reconciliation Wherefore he was no sooner made Pope but the same day with his owne hand a thing not accustomed he writ a letter to King Iames of good memory shewing his election promotion to saint Peters Chaire and offering his correspondency with his Majesty at the same instant he nominated Signiour Georgio Conne a Scottish youth who was Schoole fellow with his Nephew Signior Francisco afterwards Cardinall who should informe him of all important businesse of England and Scotland This Signior George was a very faire youth of some fifteene yeares of age and of a faire disposition having also accesse to his Holinesse you may understand my meaning for in minority being Legat in Pâlonia hee was much suspected of incontinency And assoone as any English Scottish or Irish Runagates came to Rome he went to their lodgings in the Popes behalfe and brought them of his Holinesse Bread and Wine and other rarities as Boligman Sauseges and other dainties letting them see all the Antiquities of Rome and their Churches though they were not of their Religion and feasting them on the Popes charge when they visited the seaven Churches as the Lord Craven and others And now the Pope with his politique braine began to excogitate the meanes to have correspondency with the King by fortune there was at Rome a Hollender expert in drayning of Lands to make the Marish grounds pasturable and arrable who having got accesse to his Holynesse Informed him that all the Marish grounds in the champaigne of Rome which was above six miles might be drained and made profitable The Pope for his profit gave a great eare and understanding by this man the meanes to effect if in a short time that he needed great store of men to worke and that of all Nations the English were most expert The Pope presently takes hould thereof apprehending it as a fit occasion to treat with our K. wherefore he sends hither the Hollander in post hast by whom Signior Georgio writ to sundry of his frinds viz. to some of the Queenes Court Note by whose meanes at last he got accesse to his Majesty signifying from whence he came and the great profit which would redouud to this Kingdome if he would permit some two thousand Familyes of his People with their Wives and Children to goe and inhabit there and after successively more For he had gotten promise of the Pope that they should not be troubled but use their consciences without any vexation at all More this Hollander signified to his Majesty the great Commodity it would be to the trade in those parts for transporting from hence Cloth pewter lead and other Commodities and from thence Wines Raysins Oyles Capers and other fruits with a great quantity of Allome The businesse is remited to the Councell to consider if his Majesty might have correspondency with the Pope Note as a temporall Prince as he hath with other Princes and States who are not so potent as Holland Venice Florence c After mature deliberation it was concluded he might for the causes prementioned The Hollander returnes with speed to Rome shewing how well he had dispatched together with His Majesties Declaration and Order of the Councell with Letters and answers of sundry persons to Signior Georgio whom hee had feasted at Rome and knew of the Queenes Court being his Countrymen Then was it thought fit by those about Her Majestie to begin the Treaty and to breake that holy Ice for the Popes honours sake then was nominated Sir Robert Douglas Couzin Germain to the Marquesse Douglas an ancient friend to Father Philips and Signior Georgio a discâeet Gentleman who had much travailed and was expert in the Italian French Spanish and Germain languages A Courtier yet modest and discreet But the Cardinall Richleau must be the man Note who should have the honour to direct him
much affrighted and the most of his friends in the Lords House forsooke him all the Popish Lords did absent themselves the Lord of Holland and Hartford were absent so was Bristol and others Savill and the Duke onely stucke close and faithfully to him and some sew other Lords God knowes the King is much dejected the Lords much affâighted which makes the Citizens and House of Commons shew their heads some have braved little lesse than to unthrone His Majesty who if hee had but an ordinary spirit might easily quash and suppresse these people Our good Queen is much afflicted NOTE and in my conscience the Puritans if they durst would teare her in pieces this cannot be for the honour of France to endure a Daughter of that Nation and her Children should be thus oppressed and affronted The Earle of Holland is made Generall of the Army whither he is gone down the E. of Newport Master of the Ordnance Belfore Lieverenant of the Tower hath proved an arrant Traytor to the King NOTE who commanded him upon his Allegiance to receive a Captain and 1000 men into the Tower which he most traiterously refused to doe One clause is omitted which should have bin placed in the middle of the Letter which was to this effect That there was a Report in London that the Parliament House was on fire whereupon there was more than 1000 people very suddenly gathered together whereby you may easily perceive the heigth and ãâã of the peoples affections May 6. Anno Dom. 1641. There was another Letter sent from one Robert Phillips one of the Queenes Priests supposed to Master Mountagueâ to this effect You may expect some company with you ere long Crofts Suckling Piercy Iermaine are gone all things here are in great incertainties Protestation is made and taken by both Houses much like but much worse than the Scottish Covenant I sent you some money by Mr. Iermaine but now that he is gone I make some doubt whether he might be mindfull of you to take it with him I haue spoke to the Queen about your occasions and will do what I can though I am not able to undertake much Your loving friend FRAN PHILIPS HEereupon Father Philips was sent for by a Messenger to appear before a Committee Ibidem p. ãâã that afternoone to be examined about it The Messenger comming to White-hall and finding him acquainted him therewith who sayd he would go in and eate something and come presently and goe with him But by a backe door he went and acquainted the Queen with his sending for and after some stay came and told the Officer that he had bin with the Queen who had commanded him that he should not go till she had spoke with the King and that he would obey her command before the Parliament Which being related to the House of Commons they were much distasted at it and sent another Warrant to apprehend and bring him forthwith the next day as a delinquent There was also a Warrant sent by the Serjeant at Arms for the Popes Nuncio NOTE and to bring him likewise before the House but he was not to be found The next day the King sent a Message to the Commons promising that the Popes Nuncio should be presently sent away out of this Kingdome Presently hereupon the Officer was again sent with a Warrant to apprehend Father Philips and waiting for him at White-hall complaint had bin made as it seemed to the King about it and the Lord Chamberlain at the Kings Command sent for the Officer to examine him by what Authority he came within the Verge of the Court to Attach any one who shewing his Warrant desired he would trust him with it to shew the King which the Officer did And the Lord Chamberlain soon after returning gave this answer That His Majesty would satisfie the House about it if Philips did not appeare But in the afternoon the sayd Philips appeared before the Committee and was examined and commanded to attend the House of Commons the next day After which Father Philips was committed prisoner to the Tower and these Articles of Impeachment drawn up against him most of them comprised in Brownes Relation The Impeachment and Articles of complaint against Father Philips the Queens Confessor Ibidem p. 400. to 411. lately committed to the Tower by the Honourable and High Court of PARLIAMENT THat the sayd Father Philips hath bin observed to have bin a great cause both in himselfe and his Adherents of a great part of the unquietnesse of this State He with Parsons and other their Assistants were the onely cause that the Pope was stirred up to send Breves to these Kingdoms of Englaud and Scotland and to hinder the oath of Allegiance Note and lawfull obedience of the subjects to our Gracious King that so they may still fish in troubled waters The damnable Doctrine which he and other Iesuits have taught to destroy and depose Kings hath bin the cause of the civill Wars like to be the fall of these Kingdomes if God in his mercy did not prevent it âhey have bin the cause of the Monopolies projected in this Kingdome especially concerning the Forrest of Deane and marking of butter Caske where all the parties were partners and Confederates with them as Sir Basill Brooke sir Iohn Winter and a brother in Law of the sayd Sir Iohn that lived in Worcestershire and Master Ployden whose servant named Baldwin hath bin seen to deliver to Captain Read a substitute of the Iesuits an hundred pounds at a time to one Iesuite that lived in his house Father Philips hath bin a great Actor with the superiour of the Capuchions who is a most turbulent spirit and was sent hither by Cardinall Richlieu of France to be a Spye at this Court for the French Faction and hath therefore laboured by all means to breed dissentions Note for the French Aime at nothing more than to make a Schisme betwixt the English and the Scots that this State might be so weakned and made unable to withstand them that so they might have an opportunity to Conquor these Kingdoms these unquiet spirits having accesse to her Majesty may importune things not fit for the State The sayd Philips hath bin guided by a Grey-Fryar who by degrees hath intruded himselfe to be a Clerke of her Majesties Chappell and Chaplain Extraordinary in time of Progresse who when he is out of London goeth by the name of Mastor Wilson but his true name is William Tompson Doctor of Divinity as some Iesuites have affirmed but a most furious spirit and unquiet and therefore by a Nicke-name is by some called Cacafugo that is as much as if in English you should say Shit-fire by whom Father Philips hath bin so led that he hath bin very officious to perform whatsoever he would have done These two have ruled all the busines concerning the two Kingdoms on the Popish parts and for the most part of Rome also The
all just occasions of Her Majesties trâuble in such manner as may further Her content and therein Her health which will be a very great comfort and joy to our selves and the rest of His Majesties loving Subjects But notwithstanding all these Reasons the Queen though she seemed satisfied for the present continued in Her resolution * See the Breviate of the Archbishops life p. 25. and on Febr. 11th following went from Greenwich towards Dover and from thence into Holland with Her Daughter the Princesse Mary What ill offices she did there against the Parliament Kingdome by furnishing the King with Monyes Ammunition Armes Horse Men and Commanders to raise and carry on a civill War against the Parliament and His Protestant Subjects Selling and Pawning the Iewels of the Crown c is so well knowne I shall not relate it and what ill offices of like nature she is now like to do against them in France upon Her late Voyage thither time will ere long more fully discover Before the Queens first departure hence * Diurnall Occurrences p. 310. 339. in Iuly 21. 1641. There was a Petition read in the Commons House in behalfe of the Lay-Papists of England wherein they made Protestation of their fidelity to the Crowne and Kingdome and desired a mittigation of the severity of the Lawes against them but nothing was done therein August 12. 1641. The Queen Mother who had formerly desired a Gard to secure her against the feared tumults of the people and that being denyed supplies of money to transport her hence departed from White-hall towards Italy her Native Countrey attended by the Earle of Arundell and his Lady who never returned since * Ibid. p. 351. ãâã 364. After this upon the 28. 30. and 31 of August and in September following upon the disbanding of the Irish Army the Spanish Ambassadour moved the King for foure thousand of the Irish to serve his Master which the King condiscended too and engaged himselfe by promise to grant But the Lords and Commons upon serious debate considering the evill consequences of it and fearing some dangerous design against the State and our Religion to be couched under it denyed to condiscend thereunto for these two principle reasons which they gave to the King and Spanish Embassadour First for that thâ Spaniard was an Assistant to the Emperour against the Palsgrave and in keeping the Lady Elizabeth from being setled in her inhâritance so that to assist him would bee to turne the points of our owne swords against our selves Secondly That they are contrary in Religion to us and that to assist them is not only matter of Conscience but it would bee of evill president if it should bee granted Whereupon it was moved that no Officers should serve the Spaniard withoââ leave and that no Marchant nor Master of ship should transport any Ammunition of War to them under penaltie and confiscation of the same and displeasure of the Parliament You have heard before what a labouring and plotting there was to keep the Irish Army from disbanding and to give a new occasion of assembling them to some parts of Ireland under pretence of transporting them into the Low Countries or Spain to serve the Spaniard but no doubt the true reason was to execute that horrid bloudy Massacre and designe of surprising Dubline Castle and all other Forts of Irealnd by the popish party in one day which was formerly plotted and intended to be put in execution the 23. of Octob. 1641 but that it was in part prevented by a timely discovery of it the very night before Dublin Castle should have beene surprised by those Popish conspirators How by whom this horrid execrable conspiracy was plotted contrived and executed you may read at large in The Rise and progresse of the Irish Rebellion in Doctor Iones his booke of Examinations and sundry other Treatises of this subject set forth by Authority of Parliament whereunto I shall only annex such supplymentall evidences concerning the Rebellion which have come unto my hands omitted for the most part by them Among Secretary Windebankes papers I found this ensuing subscribed by Daniel Oneale about the yeare 1640. which hath some relation to this Irish Rebellion Oweâ O Neall by his Majesties permission about five yeares agoe raised a Regiment of 30. Companies NOTE wherein there were 3500. men by reason of the stop of supplies since the Regiment is become so weak that it is scarce 1000. strong His humble request is that being his Regiment was raised by his Majesties leave and that he intends it for his Majesties service when he has occasion for him to performe which I le ingage my life and reputation to his Majesty his Majesty would be graciously pleased to grant him a recrute NOTE of 50. men to every Company which he thinkes will purge the Kingdome rather then impoverish it and will enable him to come strong upon any summons to his Majesties service Daniell O Neille This Owen Neale as this writing Manifests about the yeare 1635. raised a Regiment of 3000. men for the service of the Kings Majesty when he had occasion for them which he transported into Flanders to serve the King of Spain for the present which Daniel Oneale petitions 1640. might be recruted to enable him to come strong upon any sommons to his Majesties service This Owen Oneal was made acquainted with the Jrish Rebellion and particularly sent to by the Lord Maguire and other the Conspirators to ayde assist them with Armes and men which he promised to send them before the Rebellion was fully concluded as the Lord Maguire himselfââ conâesseth as you shall see anon which compared with the Examinations following those published by Doctor Iones and Daniel Oneiles activity to keepe on foot the Irish Army and bring the Northren Army against the Parliament will sufficiently evidence that Oneyle had some Rebellious designes both in the raising recrute of his Popish Regiment to be acted within Ireland and his Majesties Dominions upon occasion That this conspiracy was ploted and agreed on in the generall and discovered if not to his Majesty yet at least to Secretary Windebanke above a yeare before it brake forth is manifest by this letter found among Windebankes Papers thus directed To the Kings most Excellent Maiesty The King is abused The Law is wrested It slayes the Innocent It acquites the guilty T is like a spiders Webbe It catches the smalle The great ones breake through It is as it is Justly tearmed concessum Latrocinium I wonder the world is âo ecclipst in understanding as not to certifie and prevent that that must of necessity ruine ere long the Common-wealth but your Majesty may let them rest they bring in profit to your Exchequer or Coffers but at last they will shake the foundation of your Monarchie and their owne weight will make them shrinke under their owne burthen their supporters being not able to beare up their bodyes I love
conferre with those Colonells and that was the last August was twelve-moneth comming to Towne I met Sir Iames Dillon accidentally before I came to my Lodging who was one of those Colonells and after salutation he demanded me where my lodging was which when I told him and parted The next day being abroad about some other occasions of my owne in Towne I met him as he said comming to waite on me in my Chamber but being a good way from it he desired me to go into his own Chamber being near at hand and then began to discourse to the present sufferings and afflictions of that Kingdom and particularly of Religion Note and how they were to expect no redresse the Parliament in England intending and the Scots resolving never to lay downe Armes untill the Catholike Religion were suppressed then he likewise began to lay downe what danger it would be to suffer so many able men as was to go with them to depart the Kingdome in such a time neither saith he doth their other Gent. that are Colonells and my selfe affect our owne private profit so as to preferre it before the generall good of the Kingdome and knowing that you are well-affected thereunto and I hope said he ready to put your helping hand to it on occasion I will let you know the Resolution of those other Gent. and mine which is if we are ready to raise our men and after to seaze on the Castle where there is great store of Armes Note and arme our selves there This was the fiâst motion that I ever heard of taking the Castle for it never came into our thoughts formerly nor am I perswaded never would if it had not proceeded from those Colonells who were the first motioners and contrivers thereof for ought knowne to me and then to be ready to prevent and resist any danger that the Gentry of the Kingdome like thereof and helpe us for we of our selves neither are able nor will doe any thing therein without their assistance I began according to the directions that was sent with me to approve of the Resolution and also to let him know how sure he might be of the assistance of those of Ulster then he told me that for my more satisfaction I should conferre with the rest of those Colonells themselves as many as are privie to the Action and accordingly a place of meeting was appointed that after-noone and on the time and place appointed there met sir Iames himselfe Colonell Bourne and Col. Pluncket and that former discourse being renewed they began to lay downe the Obstacles to that enterprise and how they should be redressed First if there should warre ensue how there should be money had to pay the Souldiers Secondly how and where they should procure succour from forraign parts Thirdly how to draw in the Pale Gentry Fourthly who should undertake to surprize the Castle and how it should be done To the first it was answered That the Rents in the Kingdome every where not having respect whose they should be due to the Lords and Gentry thereof should be collected to pay the Souldiers and moreover they might be sure nay that there was no doubt thereof to procure money from the Pope who gave severall promises formerly to my Lord of Tyrone in case he could make way to come into Ireland Note to maintaine six thousand men yearely at his owne charge and that notwithstanding that my Lord of Tyrone was dead yet that he would continue the same forwardnesse now To the second it was answered by Colonell Bourne that helpe from abroad could not faile them for said he Colonell O Neale told me that he had or would procure in readinesse I doe not remember which of those the Colonells spoke Note or whither he spoke positive that Col. O Neale had the Armes or would procure them Armes for ten thousand men And moreover said he I make no great question that if we send into Spaine we shall not misse of Ayde for I being in London the last yeare in the Scots troubles Note I was in conference with one of the Spanish Ambassadors there then and talking of their troubles then a foote he said that if the Irish did then rise to and send into Spaine their Messengers would be received under Canopies of gold these last words he told me and some one man of those that were present privately whose name I cannot call to mind neither well remember I whether he spoke to them all or no. Then it was thought that when they were both in Armes for defence of the Catholike cause Note they would be succoured by the Catholike Princes of Christendome To the third it was Answered by Colonell Pluncket that he was as morally certaine for those were his words as he could be of any thing that the Pale Gentry would joyne with them and assist them for he said I have spoke to severall of them since my landing in the Kingdome and I finde them very ready and willing and withall I have at London spoke to some of the Committees Note and particularly to my Lord of Gormonstone to let them know his resolution and they approved of it very well and withall they knew of the former consultations by those Gentry told me by Barnewall For it was said but very secretly that the King did in these termes say to Mr. Nicholas Pluncket one of the Irish Committee then in England Note that if they would stick to him he would stick to them this I heard I thinke from the said Iohn Barnewall but in truth I am not sure whether from him or no but certaine I am that he from whom I heard it did confidently report it All this was not done at the first meeting but at three or foure meetings and so on the last meeting it was resolved to the last doubt touching seizing the Castle That Colonell Pluncket and Col. Burne should undertake that taske because they were nearer to it then any other and also seize on all the Forts Garrisons and other places where they thinke any Armes should be and in particular London Derry which should be undertaken by those of Ulster And then there was a set day appointed for the execution thereof that was the fifth of the ensuing Septemb. this being the latter end of August or the beginning of Septemb. Anno 1641. I doe not know whether and every one should make provision to rise out that day and they were named that should first succour them that should take the Castle with men presently namely sir Iames Dillon who did undertake to be with them within three or at the most foure daies with one thousand men and so much more should come to them out of the North for those two Colonells did not intend to use above one hundred men in the surprisall whereof they were to have twenty good able Gentlemen for they made account that having the Castle they with the
Artillery would master all the Towne untill they were releeved by men from the Country and because there was a doubt made how all this could be done in so short a time they did appoint that all that were there present should not fail to meet again there the 20. of September to give an accompt of all things aswell hopes as impediments and if on that interview all things should happen to be well that they go forward or if otherwise to prolong the Execution of it to more convenient time and so we parted every man into the Country about his own taske and I in my way home came to Mr. Rellyes house and there I received a Letter from Sir Phelim ô Neale that his Lady was dead and to be buried on the Sunday following this being on the Satterday and desiring mein all kindnesse to come to the buriâll and Mr. Relly having received another Letter to the same effect would needs have me go thither whereunto I was very unwilling being weary withall not provided to go to such a meeting aswell said he to prevent any iealousy from the Ladies friends as also to confer with Sir Phelim touching all these proceeedings for neither he nor I did ever speak with Sir Phellim concerning those matters before but to his Brother Tirolagh ô Neale and coming thither we found Captain Bryan ô Neale lately come out of the Low-Countries sent over by Col ô Neale to speak to and provoke those of Vlster to rise out into Armes and that he would be with them on notice of their day the same day or soon after it and it was asked of the said Captain what aide he could send or procure being but a private Collonell or where he could get any he replyed that the said Col told him that he had sent to severall places that Summer to demand aide Note and in particular to Cardinall Richelieu into France to whom he had sent twice that year and had comfortable and very hopefull promises from them and especially from that Cardinall on whom he thought the Collonell did most depend so that there was no doubt to be made of succour from him and especially when they had risen out that would be a meanes to the Cardinall to give aide Note We did the more credit him in regard of the former Treaty between the said Cardinall and the Earl of Tyrone as formerly is said for my own part I did and do beleeve that the Col doth depend on France for aide more then on any other place aswell for these reasons as also that Ever Macmahone formerly mentioned told me that presently after the Isle of Rees enterprize he being then in the Low-Country did hear for certain that the Earl of Tyrone together with the Collonell did send into France to the Marshall of France that was generall of the French Forces at the Isle of Ree to deale with him for Note procuring of aide to come then for Ireland and that he received an answer from the said Marshall that he was most willing and ready to contribute his endeavors for his furtherance therein but that for the present he could not answer my Lords expectation by reason that the King had warres in Italy which he thought would be at an end within half a year or little more and then my Lord should not doubt of any thing that he could do for his assistance but those continued a great deal longer so for that time that enterprize faild So after the Buriall was done I gave these Gentlemen knowledge of what I had done at Dublin and how I was to retire thither and then they began to think how to surprise London-Derry they being near it but could not then agree in the manner and so Sir Phelim desired me to take his hoâse in my way going to Dublin and that I should have a resolution to carry with me touching London-Derry and thereon I parted home but soon after came to Dublin to the afore appointed meeting with those Collonells But first I took in my way Sir Phellim ô Neales house to be certain what he had done and his answer was that he knew that matters could not be put in execution by the 5. of October as was appointed and that they would make another longer day for it and that he would provide for the taking of London-Derry by that day and so I came to Dublin to give an accompt of that was done and also know what further should be done I was not two houres in my lodging when Mr. Moore came to me who knew of what was done by those Colonells formerly from Col. Burne and told me that the Messenger sent to Colonell Neale was come with answer desiring us not to delay any time in rising out and to let him know of that day before-hand and that he would not faile to be with us within fourteen daies of that day with good ayde also desiring us by any meanes to seaze the Castle of Dublin if we could Note for he heard that there was great provision in it for Warre and Mr. Moore moreover said that time was not to be over-slipped and desired me to be very pressing with the Col. to goe on in their resolution but on meeting the Col. with them they were fallen from their resolution because those of the Pale would doe nothing therein first but when it was done they would not faile to assist us Col. Pluncket did affirme and so by severall meetings it was resolved on by them to desist from that enterprize for that time and to expect a more convenient time but before that their resolution Sir Phelim O Neale and the afore-said Capt Brion O Neale followed me to Dublin as they said to assist and advise me how to proceed with that Colonell but neither they nor Mr. Moore would be seene therein themselves to those Gent. but would meet me privately and know what was done at every meeting alleadging for excuse that I being first imployed in that matter it would not be expedient that they should be seene in it And moreover they would not know to be in the Towne but by a few of their friends untill they were in a manner ready to depart the Towne at least as long as I was in Towne for I left them there But when I made them acquainted with their determination of desisting from that enterprise they thought it convenient that we should meet with Mr. Moore and Col. Burne to see what was further to be done concerning the former intention of their owne and accordingly we did send to them that they should meet us and on that meeting it was where was only Sir Phelim Mr. Moore Colonell Burne Captain Neale and my selfe after long debate it was resolved Note that we with all those that were of our Faction should goe on with that determination that was formerly made concluded to to rise out moreover to seize on the Castle as the Collonells were
is Lecturer here thought fit to write unto the Generall Phelym touching this matter and I advise you to see wisely unto the reasons which hee writ and unto the good which will arise from them in time and that you and Phelym be guided and directed by them and the rather for that Bonaventura is a wise prudent and learned man and as loving and faithfull unto you as I am if you be not present Rowry will supply your place I beseech you above all things and for the love of Iesus Christ let true love bee established among you all and let not the temptation of the Divell or man divert your minde from cherishing all possible love and amity between your selfe and Bryan Mac Coghonaght and his children as I doubt not you will endeaver to draw unto you not only your own kindred but also the ancientest roote of the Irish Note wheresover dispersed or distant and all to the glory of God and the defence of your Religion and I will be bound God will be your help If you beare out your year believe me the Pope and all the Catholique Kings will be glad that you crave their assistance Note the mercifull God grant it and defend you from the out-rage of your enemies So will hee pray night and day who is Your poore Kinsman Francis Mac Guire ârom Isitdors Colledge Rome 4 Ian. 1642. after the Roman account Were it not that I have not finished my Studies there is nothing in the world I had rather then to live with you to doe for you any service even to my death though I want nothing where I am and seeing I am not present with you let none be your Councell but such as be wise and conscionable men and acquainted with the Customs of other Nations I commit you to Gods protection and behave your selfe nobly for your Religion commend mee to Hugh Maâ Mahoân and his children seeing the way is very long I will be so bold as to send unto you no more paper at this time Malachias is a Lecturer in the Countrey an excellent Italian as you think best either send for him to goe over or else let him tarry here A Copy of a Letter from one in Rome to Sir Phelym O-Neale Right Honourable YOur Honour and worth doth embolden me though unacquainted to present unto your honour herewith my humble duty and service which shall be alwayes at your Lordships command if in ought your Lordships may be pleased to make use thereof I have received of late some Letters out of London wherein they write that your Lordship hath taken Armes in Ireland against the King of England of this I have informed our old Father Note who received much comfort thereby and promised to give his helping hand to all your exploits which our Munster men here underhand doe offer to make his Holinesse believe that if any such businesse or alteration be in Ireland it is rather begun by my Lord Roch or Wormouth then by you or any in your Province being very poore and wanting the ability or meanes to maintaine or make up any such Army this with other sinister informations doth this Munster Agent whom in Gods name Mr Reily nominated for Vlster offer to diminish the âame and credit of those who venture their life and health for the common good of their Countrey and Church Note It is most necessary that your Honour doe write with all speed and by severall wayes both to this old man with his Nephew Cardinall Francisco and also to our Protector Cardinall Anthony or send some naturall Prelate that may informe them at large of all your proceedings and minde In the meane time what I or Father Bonaventura Conneâ can doe shall not be wanting observe alwayes good correspondency with the Ancient Catholike houses of both England and Scotland Note as your Predecessor the defunct did and also with those here and elsewhere Father Francis Fârrall is in Vienna to serve us and Father Magnesius in Madrid so as nothing may be wanting if due correspondency be observed trust and make use of old Rosse de Cruce who knowes how to see your letters directed unto me See that you live all in a generall union and not have any contradiction among you otherwise you can hardly arive to what we desire you If any service I can doe you either here or elsewhere be sure to command me as your own in the meane time my daily prayers shall not be wanting for your happy and prosperous successe in all your pâoceedings desiring the mighty Majesty to lend you his helping handâ and so will I take leave wishing your honour a most happy new yeare Your Lordships humble servant and cousin to commad G. F. Rome 4 Ianu. 1642. Here I send you a letter from Father Bonaventura Conneo a most good and discreet friend of yours This is Gerrald Farrall as appeares by other Letters This man did write severall other Letters to this purpose to severall other Priests and Titulary Bishops in this Kindome A Copy of a Letter from Bonaventura O-Conny to Sir Phelym Roe O-Neale from Rome To my Honoured friend Phelym Roe O-Neale with my well wishes in Ireland My honoured Lord THe great God help you I would have often written unto you since I received St Francis his habit and especially during these seven years I lived in Rome had not the Lord which lately dyed and Hugh Roe my brother charged me to keep no correspondency with you or with any other friend there to avoid all suspition and damage which might happen unto you thereby now if that which is written unto us and which we hear from all parts be true to wit That the thing which * * Note we long desired whereof our hope was in God and you heretofore become to passe the time of writing and keeping correspondency with you touching such matters as are best and most needfull unto you in the present opportunity is now at hand therefore I could not chuse but write above all things these few lines unto you in my mother tongue as being most safe and lesse suspitious in these times The holy Father and his two Nephewes Cardinall Anthony Barbarino Protector of Ireland Note and Cardinall Francis Barbarino who hath all the power here in such matters as concern the Pope have heard of the Warre and Confederation which you make for your Religion and Liberty And truly I cannot expresse the greatnesse of the joy no wonder which they receive thence in such manner that if they had received Letters Note or if you had sent an Agent unto them to expresse your will or designes you should want no helpe for your better proceedings Wherefore I would have you to send some able man with a Declaration of your grievances in form of Law my Brother Owen Roe O Conny the Priest is in Spaine except he begon into Ireland before this he hath finished very well his studdy
of Philosophy Theology and Law and is well spoken in the Latine Spanish and Dutch he is as I know wise sober discreet learned and bred according to the manner of severall Nations to treate with any Prince of what matter soever Furthermore hee is as you know faithfull and naturall to the other Lords your Confederates which qualities are most requisite in any man to be sent hither or to any other place upon the like Embassage I protest unto you before God that I commend him not in that he is my Brother but that I am not acquainted with any man of better ability to bee employed here in your service then he since Hugh Roe my Brother died through the great misery and paines he hath taken in his last travell I am Teacher here in the Colledge of the Irish these six yeares employed all that time about the affaires of the late * * ãâã slaine Lord I might doe you some service if I had some intelligence from you and some help of him whom you intend to send hither There is nothing I desire more then to returne to my Countrey though I be setled here to my owne contentation I pray use me and the rest of my functions after such manner as shall seeme best unto you for your owne service Father Arthur Mac Gennis is in Madrid and so are many others who would performe any service wherein you would be pleased to employ them Father Francis Mac Gennis is in Germany so likewise is Father Francis O Farrell who loves and honours you and is very intimate with thâ Emperour who might well help you now since you have eased him of the troubles of the Palatinate whom only he feared There is also in Germany a Priest from the County of Tyrone Edmond Mac Grava a learned man having late commenced Doctor In France there is a Divinity Professour Patrick O Connor descended from the Connoy of Leinster who did much service unto the late deceased Lord he is of nature loving constant of audacity guided with discretion as is his Cousin Leander O Connor who I doubt not will doe any service for you Michard O Gormeley is in the Low Countreys Guardian of Lovaine and many more of the like sort see your selfe what is best to be done with Owen O Neale who is in Flanders and with Conn Mac Carmack who is Serjeant Major in Spaine but more is the pity a man of no great poliây or wisdome I would all the old Trained Souldiers were there I will write to my Brother Murtagh O Conny who was ancient to the deceased Lord and is now Captaine and to the rest of the Nobility of Vlster that they repaire unto you without delay you may write to the King of Spaine Note among other things to give them leave to come unto you I know not what the Earle of Tireconnell does upon this occasion his Regiment is disbanded and he himselfe is gone to the Court to Madrit I feare much that if he should goe into Ireland he would doe more hurt then good Noble Sir feare God above all things in prosecuting wisely the Fortune which God offers unto you let love and unanimity be among your selves shew all possible kindnesse to the old Irish of Leinster and oblige unto your selfe all men as neare as you may Beware of the tricks of the Munster men who at this âoure show no candid dealing towards you in Rome as you shall soon understand except you send your Agent to prevent it with all speed for they ascribe unto themselves without any ground the praise and glory of all your Heroicall deeds as you may learne of Levit that lives with your selfe Be sure to have a great heart and make some chiefe head among you but reserve the Crowne for Con his side the Neales Note Remember the old slavery wherein you have lived a long time and the destruction which will generally come upon you except you get the upper hand You will prevaile if you joyne together as you ought God send it I would advise every chiefe Officer among you to have a Secretary along with him to write a Diurnall of your passages and overthrows which your enemies receive which will redound much to your glory spoyle not the Countrey for feare of famine I will not faile to write according as I shall heare from you Note we would send unto you a Bull after the forme of the Bull which Hugh Mac Baron got if we had received your Letters and if the Church doo well they will turne over the election of Prelates there to the Nobility and give them Authority in that point Your faithfull Servant Bonaventura O Conny Rome from Isiodors Colledge 4 Jan. after the Roman Account With what bloody cruelty industry animosity on the Popish Rebels part and what encouragements a See Doctor Iones his book of Examinations and the Mystery of Iniquity pretended if not Reall Commissions countenance assistance from the Court and Popish party here this warre against the Protestants in Ireland to the destruction of neare two hundred thousand of them or more hath been carried on how the ayd moneys armes assistance then sent them by the Parliament from hence hath been retarded and intercepted by their Court friends here how the Estates and Goods of the Protestants there have been seised on by the Rebels and their persons murthered b The Preface of the Acts of the General Assembly of the Rebels at Kilâkenny 1642. For the Exaltation of the Holy Roman Catholique Church the Advancement of His Maiesties Service and his defence against the Parliament how his Majesty since their effusion of so much Protestant blood hath admitted them all to his Royall favour without exception of any particular person by c See the Articles printed at Shrewsbury Articles of Pacification wherein the stiles them his GOOD SVBIECTS how he hath by speciall Commissions as d The 48 week Dec. 2. 1643. p. 681. 685 Aulicus himselfe informes us drawne over the English Forces sent from hence into Ireland against the Rebels to fight against the very Parliament Forces administring an Oath to every Officer and Souldier before they were transported from Ireland hither To the utmost of his power and hazard of his life to fight against the Forces now under the conduct of the Earle of Essex and against all other Forces whatsoever that shall bee raised under what pretence soever contrary to his Majesties Command or Authority how Captaine Iohn Read one of the chiefe Actors in this Conspiracy there taken Prisoner in the field and sent thence to the Tower hath since his escape from thence been knighted by his Majesty who granted him a e See Romes Master-âiecâ p. 20 21 22 26. The Popish Royall Favourite p. 25. Patent for Butter and a speciall Protection heretofore though a most desperate Papist and Agent for the Iesuites who had a Chappell and kept weekly Conventicles in his house for
by Bishop Bedles letters the Commons petition and other Evidences p 101 to 214 Cherished in Ireland of purpose by the Lord Deputy Wentworth to ballance the Protestants and make them serve his turnes in Parliament p 113 117 118 238. Their tâmult in Dubliu p 119 Divisions between the secular Priests and regular in Ireland and their titular Archbishop of Dublin p 106 to 110. The Deputâes project to pack a Parliament in Ireland and conquer that Nation and Kingdome by it p 114 to 119. The Protestants grieved and oppressed by the Papists there p 110 to 113 The Protestation of the Archbishops and Bishops there against a Toleration of Popery p. 83. The rise and progresse of the late Irish Rebellion and the chiefe Actors in it p 218 to 252. Discovered in grosse to the King and Windebank above a yeare before it brake out p 219 220 c. All the Irish in forraigne parts privy to and active in it especially their Priests and Friers p. 220 to 252. All the Papists in England privy and assistant to it p. 226 251. The Pope Cardinall Barbarino and Irish at Rome privy to it and much rejoyced at it p 230. c. 247. to 253. The Spaniards French and other popish States acquainted with it and assistant to it p 220. to 253. Above one hundred fifty two thousand Protestants murthered and destroyed the foure first months by the Rebels p. 226 242 243. The Pops Indulgance granted to the Rebels for extirpating the Heriticks and exhorting them to persevere in and accomplish that worke p. 251. Mr Henry Iermyn his plot and âlight p 212 213. His Letter to Windebank into France and power with the Queene p. 131. 134. Iudge Iones a character of him p. 220. L. Archbishop Laud privy to the Kings and Dukes voyage into Spain and a furtherer of that Match p 34 Writ letters to the Duke of Buckingham into France and was privy to that macth p 73 74. A procurer and countânancer of Dr Manwarings and Sybthorpes Sermons in justification of Lones and arbitrary taxes imposed by the Kings prerogative without a parliament and accused in parliament for licensing them p 86 90. Accused by the Commons as a Favourer of Arminians and persons popishly affected Iun. 11. 1628. p 92. His saucy and scandalous false answer to the Commons Remonstrance p 93 94 95. Bishop Bedles and Vshers letters to him concerning the power and encrease of papists in Ireland p. 101 to 113. The Lord Deputy Wentworth his desperate dispatch to him concerning parliaments in Ireland p. 114. to 118. Windebanke made Secretary of State by him p. 122 123. Presents his humble service to him out of France p. 127. What opinion they had of him at Rome and Venice p. 143. Twice proffered seriously a Cardinals Cap p. 140. He advanced Bishop Montague an Arminian and one who held correspondency with the popes Nuncio p. 146 147. His Innovations in England and power in Ireland p. 148. His whole proceedings letters directions alterations Contributions c. concerning the late Scottish Lyturgy and Warres against the Scots p. 148 to 189. He fradulently ex post facto procureth and forgeth divers Warrants from the King written wiâh his owne and his Secretary Dells âand touching the Scottish Canons Lyturgy Contributions and intelligence with the Scottish Bishops p. 149. 152 156 174. His many popish alterations and insertions for the introducing of Altars Transubstantion the sacrifice of the Masse Prayer to Saints and other Popish rites writ with his own hand and taken out of the Roman Missall and Pontificall made in the New Scottish Liturgy worthy observation p. 156 to 164. An Enemy to the Sabbath p. â58 The Kings chiefe Councellor in the Scottish Warres by the Iesuites owne letters and adviseth him to subdue them by an Irish Army p. 170. 171. his Listing Assessing and conventing men before the Councell Table to lend to the Scotish Warres his and the Clergies large contributions towards these Waâ with his letters to further the sâme p. 174. to 189. The Lord Conwayes and other letters to him concerning the Scotts affaires and Wars p. 172. 173. 174. 183. to 189. His tyranny injustice in the high Commission and intimacy with Father Leander and other Popish Priests and Recusants p. 205. to 209. 198. The Irish Rebells reported their Confederates in England had taken the Tower of London and rescued film from the Parliament p 226. His pride in Scotland and here page 205. 206. 207. Earle of Leicesters favours to Windebanke in France p. 130. 133. Father Leander Generall of the English Benedictiones Archbishop Laâds Chamberfellow in Oxford and very intimate with him here sent over to reconcilâ us to Rome p. 145. 206. 207. persecuted by the Iesuites p. 144. Livet a Papist proceedings against him stayed by royall command p. 140. Ludovicus a sancta Maria his Theologicall conclusions printed at Rome p. 145. his Lecherous and lewde behaviour in England Ibid. Cardinall Ludovisio protector of the Irish Nation p. 109. M. Marshall Law the Lord Conwayes advice about it p. 185. 186. Master Moore a chiefe Actor in the Irish Rebellion p. 227. to 237. Henry Mac Carter his full examination touching the Irish Rebellion p. 202. 203. 204. Masse endeavoured to be introduced by Archbishop Land in the Scottish Liâurgy into which he inserts divert things out of the Masse Roman Missall p. 158. to 163. Mac-Mohon's examinations touching the Irish Rebellion p. 237. to 241. Maguires examinations Confession touching the Irish Rebellion p 226. to 240. Nich Le Maistre his testimony concerning the designe of the French match p. 69. Sir Toby Mathew a dangerous active Iesuite p. 210. 211 The Popes Bull to him commending his last Nuncio Rossetti to his charge as to his Angell Gardian p. 201. 211. Siâ Henry Merry a Recusant his protection p. 139. Master Middletons Letters to Archbishop Laud from Venice p. 142. 143. Bishop Mountaguâ advanced by Laud an Arminian his intimacy with the Popes Nuncio his letter to Windebanke for a Licence to his sonne to goe to Rome and his entertainment there p. 146. 147. Master Walter Mountague his first voyage to Rowe his extraordinary entertainment in his passage thither there this intimacy with the Pope and Cardinalls promised and expected a Cardinals Cap his dangerousnesse Sir Kelime Digbies late letter to him and the Queenes intention to make him a Cardinall at this present could he procure his liberty p. 140. 141. 143. 210. 211. 212. 253. 254. His Letters to the Papists concerning a contribution against the Scotts p. 190. 191. his intimacy with Windebanke p. 131. 132 133. 134. N Nuncioes sent from the Pope into England see Cân Pauâani Rossetti The Apprentices and People take notice of them p. 895. to 199. 208. to 282. O. Oath of King Iames to the Spanish Articles and in favour of Papists p. 43. to 47. of K. Charles to like purpose and not to endeavour to convert the Queen or withdraw her from or
rationum hujus Matrimonii convenientia commoda cerâò su ident ostendunt item vim ac substantiaâ Matrimonii agâoscens perpetuamque ejus naturam indissolubile vinculum Personam nominaturus magnitudine rei ita praeexcelsae parem quae nomine suo seque ipsum reprâsentando qua par est dignitate authoritate actui adeo solenni honorifico summo possit satisfacere praedictum Matrimonium celebrare ad exitum perducere Serenissimi Regis Catholici Philippi 4. Majestatem eligit item Carolum Hispaniarum Infantem ejus fâaârem unicuique corum in solidum vicesâ suas committendo prout de facto cum effectâ melioribus via forma commisit dedit utrumquem qâe eorum facit constituit suum verum legitimum indubitabilem Procuratorem concedens unicuique plenam tenore praesentium potestatem authoritatem mandatum cum plenissima generali speciali facultate âaomâ quae jure necessaria esse possit debeat ut pro dicto Serenissimo Carolo âalliae Principe ejusnomine propriamque illius Personam referendo representando Nuptias Matrimonium contrahat per verba formalia expressa quae verum legitimum Matrimonium de praesenti faciant constituant cum praedicta Serenissima Domina Maria Hispaniorum Infante praedictorum verborum virtue ac potestate eam in propriam legitimam praedicti Serenissimi Caroli Walliae Principis uxorem accipiet eum Serenissimae Infantis Mariae verum legitimum Sponsum Maritum constituat prout ex nunc pro tune Serenissimus Prin-ceps talem se dat constituit ut illum possit obligare obliget Quod Dominam Seremssimam Infantem uti suam talem Sponsam uxorem legitimam accipiet quod ratum habebit denuo per semet-ipsum approbabit confirmabit praedictas Nuptias Matrimonium huâus Mandati facultatis vigore nomine suo per dictos Seremssimum Philippum 4. Regem Catholicum vel per Serenissimum Carolum Hispaniarum Infan-tem fratrem suum celebratum contractum quod in eo perpetuo individue dural it permanebit si necessarium fuerit illud denuo per semetipsum contrahet celebrare iuxta formaâu in praedicto Tractatu Matrimoniali inter ipsum Majestatem Catholicam habito praescriptam verboque side principalibus promisit se approbaturum confirmaturum ratificaturum gratum ratumque habiturum inviolabiliter firmiterque bene sideliter observaturum cum effectu bona side omni exceptione contradictione causa cessante quicquid hujus facultâtis virtute modo forma expressis factum fuerit non obstantibus quibuscunque rationibus causis legibus opinionibus in contrarium quod hujusmodi mandatum nec in toto aut in parte nusquam revocabit neque in aliquo detrahet aut derogabit sed in omnibus sirmiter inviolabiliter observabit tandem declarabit suae esse voluntatis ut praedictus âerenissimus Rex Catholicus vel Carolus ejus frater hoc mandato uti possint usque in diem Nativitatis Dominieae proximè venturum nec in longius tempus protrahi aut extendi permittet Quod totum actum fuit praesentibus Testibus ad id vocatis Georgio Viller sio Buckingamiae Duce Maris Anglicani Praefecte Garterii Ordinis Equite Magnae Britanniae Regi a Consiliis Secretioribus Equitis sui Praeposito juncto Iohanne Digbeio Bristolensi Comite de Secretioribus Regis Magnae Britanniae Consiliis in Aula Catholicae Majestatis Legato extraordinario Gualtero Aston Equite Baronetto Balnii Regis Magnae Britanniae Cubiculario intimo ejusdem in Aula Majestatis Catholicae Oratore ordinario Emmanuele de Fonseca y Azuedo Comite de Monterey de Fuentes Supremi Italiae Senatus Praeside Majestati Catholicae a consiliis Didaco Sarmento de Acunia Comite de Gondomar a secretioribus ejusdem Majestatis Consiliis Aulae Praefecto Didaco Capato Comite de Barajas Commendatariae de Montealegre Ordinis Divi Iacobi Praefecturae insignito Aulae Praefecto Et manu propria subscripsit praedictus Serenis simus Princeps suo sigillo munivit Carolus P. Et egâ Ioannes de Cirica publicus Majestatis Catholicae Notarius in omnibus suis Regnis Dominiis supradictis omnibus intersui una cum Serenissimo Carolo Walliae Principe quem me cognoscere testor testibus supramemoratis omnium fidem facio in eorum testimonium subscripsi signavi Joannes de Citica The King of Spain likewise promised to the Prince to consummate the Marriage at Christmas if the Prince would stay so long as this Instrument manifests PHILIPPUS DEI GRATIA Hispaniarum utriusque Siciliae Hierusalem Indiarum Orientalium Occidentalium Insularum continentis Maris Oceani c. Rex Catholicus Archi-Dux Austriae Dux Burgundiae Mediolani c. Comes Abspurgi Flandriae Tirolis c. Postquam Instrumento nuper transacto concordato super futuro Matrimonio inter Serenissimum Carolum eadem Divina Providentia Magnae Britanniae Franciae Scotiae Hiberâia Principem Serenissimam Mariam Infantem Hispaniarum Sororem meam charissimam conventum stipulatum fuisset ut eaâdem Sororem meam praefato Principi vel ejus Procuratori seu Procuratoribus ad id delegandis in manus tradere teneââ tempore priâ veris Anni proximé sequentis Millesimi Sexcentesimi Vigesimi quaââ Idem Serenissimus Carolus Walliae Princeps a me instanter petiit ut propter quasdam rationes considerationes Termini seu Temporis praememorati compendium facerem Itaque desiderio Ipsius quantum in me est satisfacere exoptans indulsi consensi ut si Ipse proximis Festis Natalitiis hic Madriti fuerit tum Maâimonium per verba de praesenti priâs contractum consummare ad desideratum sinem possit perducere Quae autem de traeditione Serenissimae Sororis meae praefato Instrumento capitulata sunt immutata firma uti concordata sunt remanent quemadmodum extera omnia In quorum fidem hoc praesens Scriptum manu mea subsignavi Sigillo meo communiri feci Datum Maâriti Anno Domini Mille siâo Sexcentessiâo Vigesimo tertio Mensis Augusti die 8. Philippus Ioannes de Cirica This being done the Prince prepares for his return into England what the solemnities and manner of his departure were and what presents were given on both sides you may read at large in the * Pag. 554 to 560. French Mercury What jewels the Prince there gave away appears by these two Warrants extracted out of the originals in parchment under the Princes own hand and Seal found among the Lord Corââingtons writingâ Charles P. WEE will and Command you to present in our name these our Jewells and precious stones herein mentioned unto such severall persons as are in this our warrant nominated and particularly appointed that
is to sayâ To the Kings Majesty of Spaine the rich Sword that was lately our deare Brother Prince Henries garnished with Diamonds of severall bignesses To the Queene of Spaine the Eye Diamond with a faire peare Pearle at it To Don Carlos A Ring made of a great pointed Diamond that was in the Coller of Roses and Cyphers weighing fourteene Carrats To the Infanta Cardinall A Crosse of six Table Diamonds the middle stone being the greatest in our round Jewell which was broken to supply many others herein mentioned the other five stones were taken out of the Jewell of twelve stones bought of Sir Peter Van Lore and broken for the same use and one of the round Pearles of the head attire hanging to it To the Infanta Donna Maria the Chaine of great round Pearls to the number of two hundered threescore and sixteene weighing nine ounces the two Pendant Diamonds being the two lesser of the three were taken from a Necklace A paire of pendant Pearles of the fairest The great Table Diamond set open without foile with a pendant Jewell in forme of an Ancor made of two long sancet Diamonds without foile with a faire Diamond pendant To the Conde de Olivares a great table Diamond weighing eighteene Carrats which was the Duke of Buckinghams set in a Coller with one of the fairest pendant Pearles To the Countesse of Olivares the Jewell in forme of the letter I set with two large table Diamonds and a Diamond cut in faucets with a small table Diamond and a faire peare Pearle pendant To the Conde de Olivares his Daughter A Ring with a faire pointed Diamond taken out of the Rose Coller To the Dutches of Gandia a Crosse of seaven table Diamonds the middle stone belonged to the Dukes Jewels the rest were taken out of the said Iewell of twelve stones and one of the round Pearles of the head attire hanging at it To Don Maria De Lande a Crosse of ten thick table Diamonds bought of our servant Sir Edmond Varney To the Ladies of the Infanta's side these sixteen Jewells following viz. the picture case wherein the Pictures of our deare Parents the King and Queene were and a little Pendelock of six small Diamonds and two great furnisht by our Jeweller A paire of Pearle Bracelets to which is added one small Rubie furnisht by our Jeweller The Iewell of Diamonds in forme of a Pellican with a pendant Diamond furnisht by our Ieweller added to it The Iewell of Diamonds in forme of a Phoenix with a Peare pendant Diamond fellow to that on the Pellican and one other lesser pendant Diomond both furnish by our Ieweller A paire of Diamond bracelets made of the eighteene peeces of Rose Diamonds heretofore in the Dukes Hasband A watch furnisht by our Ieweller garnisht with Diamonds to which hangs one of the round Pearles taken from the head attire A Iewell furnish by out Ieweller in forme of a burning heart with a large table Diamond in the midst three faucet Diamonds on the toppe and garnisht about with small Diamonds with one of our pendant Pearles hanging at it A Iewell furnisht by our Ieweller in forme of a blew Lilly all Garnisht with Diamonds of severall sizes A Iewell of a branch of Roses set all with Diamonds furnisht by our Ieweller to which is added a large faucet Diamond taken out of our round Iewell which was broken as a foresaid A paire of Diamond Braceletts furnisht by our Ieweller with two table Diamonds taken out of the Rose coller A Crosse of thicke Table Diamonds bought here with a round Pearle taken from the head attire A Ring with foure great faucet Diamonds and sundry smaller table Diamonds set after the Spanish fashion and bought here A Iewell in forme of a Crosse with sixteene large table Diamonds and divers small ones bought here A head-Lace of Diamonds with a large Rose of Diamonds in the midst bought here A nother head-lace or a Pretadoz of Diamonds with a large Rose of Diamonds in the midst bought here A paire of pendants for the Eares all set with Diamonds bought here To the Duke of Infantado a Ring with a thicke Table Diamond that was in the Duke of Buckinghams Iewell To the Matquesse of Montesclaro a Ring of three large table Diamonds that were the Dukes To the Marquesse of Modejar a Ring of two table Diamonds taken out of our round Iewell and two square Table Diamonds furnisht by our Iewellet To the Admirall of Castile a Ring with a large thin Table Diamond that was the Dukes To the Marquesse of Castile Rodrigo a Ring with a large Diamond and two Diamonds of a lesser sizetaken out of our round Iewell To Don Iaime de Cardenas a Ring of a large faucet Diamond taken out of our round Iewell and two table Diamonds furnisht by our Ieweller To the Duke of Ijar a Ring with a larger thick table Diamond that was the Dukes and two Diamonds furnisht by our Ieweller To the Duke of Zea a Ring with a square Table Diamond taken out of our round Iewell and two Diamonds furnisht by our Ieweller To the Marquesse of Carpio a Ring with a large table Diamond and two lesser taken from our round Iewell To the Marquesse of Itona a Ring with a long table Diamond that was the Dukes To Secretary Cerica a Ring with three faucet table Diamonds whereof one was the Dukes the other two were taken from the Rose Coller To the Conde de St. Estephen a Ring with a long table Diamond and two lesser taken out of our round Iewell To Don Lewis de Haro a Ring with a Square Table Diamond and two lesser taken out of our round Iewell To the Conde de Portalegre a Ring with a large Table Diamond that was the Dukes and two lesser Diamonds furnisht by our Ieweller To the Marquesse of Vtlada a Ring with two long thick table Diamonds that were the Dukes and two lesser square Diamonds taken from our round Iewell To the two Secretaries Alvis and Antonio de Aloca two Rings one with a great faucet hart Diamond taken out of the Hatband of great Diamonds the other with a large thicke Table Diamond furnisht by our Ieweller To the Conde de Buena vente a Ring with a great pointed Diamond taken out of the Rose Coller To the Conde de Monteriey the great Diamond Ring that was the Earle of Bristolls To the Conde de Gondomar the Ring with a large pointed Diamond cut in faucets without foile brought out of England To the Conde de Barajas A Ring with two long table Diamonds that were the Dukes and two other Diamonds taken out of our round Jewel To the Bishop of Palencia a Ring in forme of a Crownd heart with large faucet Diamond and set round with Diamonds all furnished by our Jeweller To the Conde de Chinchone a Ring with many Diamonds set after the Spanish fashion bought of our servant Thomas Washington To the Cardinall Zapata the Crosse of Gold having